17th February1649
Ash Wednesday 1999
On the 350 Anniversary of Foundation
Ursuline Sisters of Mary Immaculate of Piacenza
On the threshold of the Third MilleniumDuring the propitious
“Year of the Father”
With joyful gratitude to future generations,while the spiritual richness emanating
from the Beatification of Brigida of Jesus,
our Mother and Foundress, persists, I present these profiles.
Canon Law tells us that religious, namely the faithful who follow Christ more closely under the
action of the Holy Spirit, and are totally dedicated to God, who is supremely loved .”through the
evangelical councels, they are a “splendid sign in the Church foretelling the heavenly glory”
(Can. 573)
The profiles we propose, in this 350 Anniversary of the Foundation of the Ursulines of Mary
Immaculate of Piacenza, gathered during the course of centuries from the memoirs of the
Usuline Sisters, are the luminous signs which, faithfully, have announced to us and to our
contemporaries “the Heavenly glory”. Specially during this happy time of the glorification of
Blessed Brigida of Jesus, our Foundress.
They are profiles of women of different social extraction, of different era (plural?) and country,
but united by the love of Christ and of souls, specially of the young, in a style of life of
missionary and universal dimension, as the Foundress proposed and lived.
They belong, with their Blessed Foundress, to the real patrimony of the Institute, which is the
duty of all the members of all times to “preserve in its integrity”. (Can.578)
They seek holiness, produce salvation, even without their knowledge, they are a an example of
“universal reconciliation” (CC 602)
We offer these profiles under the month and date of their birth into Heaven. There are two
versions: one more ample and the other concise; both are given separately.
Of some Sisters more worthy an ample memoirs was done even earlier, or a file apart. We offer
these also, taken from that “patrimony” which the Church, our Mother and Teacher,
recommends.
Sources:
1. Ancient Necrology hand-written and concise, which spans 1650 to end of 1800
2. Memoirs hand-written, in two versions for the whole of 1700, which elaborated the ancient
necrology, enriched it with more data, in a biography form. Also span the period between
1650 to the end of 1800.
3. 2 volumes of memoirs, hand-written which cover the years 1900 to 1947.
4. 1 volume of typewritten memoirs from 1949 to 1964.
5. Hand-written memoirs from 1964 to date.
6. Dates given in these Profiles are according to the Bio-data given by the individual sisters
(1993) and the Necrology Resister preserved in the Generalate, Rome.
1
1st January
MARIA FRANCESCA COSTA (1718)
Born at Piacenza in 1660 and professed on 30th December 1680
She was one of the last four Candidates admitted by Blessed Brigida, on 26th July 1679. Her
memoirs say: “Under the exterior appearance of common life, she was hiding an uncommon
degree of virtue”. She distinguished herself for the exact observance of the Rules: “With zeal
so that the spirit of our Holy Institute should not die out”. She loved poverty and its effects and
strove to serve the community with love in whichever office she was put by the Superiors.
2nd January
MARIA STANISLAA CHIAPPONI (1765)
Born at Piacenza in 30th November 1702 and professed on 27th May 1726.
Of fragile health, strong in faith, in love with Jesus, Whose tender Heart she loved and made
others love, she was a complete and singular Ursuline. Teacher of the boarders, door-keeper,
head-Nurse. In this last office, she stood out for her singular charity “to which virtue she joined
a great love for the exact observance of the Rules, a insatiable hunger for the Eucharist and a
solid devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus".
LUIGIA TERESA TADINI ALBERICI (1856)
Born at Piacenza in 21st July 1794 and professed on 19th May 1825.
She served as Nurse, Mistress of the Boarders and door-keeper in which task she showed a
singular tender charity towards the poor. Joyous and reserved, she was a true Ursuline of
Venerable Mother Brigida. Her memoirs deserve to be read.
GIUSEPPA STANISLAA LARFEU (1860)
Probably born in Italy of French parents, on 31st Dicember 1803 and professed on 31st May
1835. Her father was a doctor and he had come to Italy while Napoleon Bonaparte was Emperor
of the French People and King of Italy. She was a religious of solid virtue and was gifted with
many natural talents and so she was called to various offices: Teacher of the Boarders, Minister,
Head-Nurse, Sacristan and teacher of music. She obtained from the Superior permission to
solemnise the First Friday of every month and two Novenas during the year. The picture of the
Sacred Heart was entrusted to her care.
MARIA GIACOMINA LUNATI (1932)
Born at Maleo of Lodi on 15th May 1855 and professed on 31st December 1883.
While working in a spinning mill to earn her living, she became a member of the Marian
Congregation of her village. She was a catechist of her parish. Her Parish priest directed her to
our House of St. Ursula and she put on its spirit in an exemplary manner so that she was a model
for others. For 46 years she was an apostle of sacrifice and a good example to the house of
Borgo San Donnino – Fidenza today. Father Coppelli who had known her well, at her death
said: “Sister Giacomina goes to Heaven with her shoes on.”
MARIA BIANCA NARANATH (2005)
Sr. Bianca was born on 20th May 1930 as the 4th child of Pathros [Peter] and Anna Naranath in
Karimannur, Idukki District. She was baptized in St Mary’s church Karimannur in
Kothamangalam diocese. After completing her high school education, she joined the Ursuline
Congregation on 1st June 1951. She was professed on 3rd December 1953 and her final
commitment was on 3rd December 1955. She did her Nursing studies and offered her services in
2
many of our communities also as Superior, Provincial Councillor, Vice Provincial and Acting
Provincial.
The characteristic traits that stood out in her were her love, dedication and loyalty to the
Congregation. Her closeness to God led her to have greater concern for the sick and suffering,
the poor and needy. She brightened the horizons of those who came in contact with her by her
positive outlook, serene and peaceful deportment and affectionate nature. Knitting was her
hobby. She spent her leisure time knitting for others which kept her youthful, approachable and
in good spirits all the time. She loved the company of cheerful people and enjoyed good food and
a good joke.
Sr. Bianca was incapacitated by many health problems; Breast cancer operated and cured,
Diabetes, Hypertension, Arthritis, Peptic ulcer etc. She was shifted to Shanti Sadan , Chelavoor
in 2002.The last two years of her life were marked with intense suffering and pain. On 2nd
January, she peacefully took her flight to Heaven. On 3rd evening Sr. Bianca’s mortal remains
were laid to rest in Holy Redeemer Church Cemetery in Marikunnu.
3rd January
MARIA CATERINA MARUFFI (1712)
Born at Piacenza in 1634 and professed on 28th February 1653.
She belonged to the noble family which honoured Piacenza by instituting a “Society” for the
assistance to the Senior Citizens and the abandoned, which still exists. Admitted to the
Noviciate in 1651, she was formed after the lived example of the Blessed Foundress and guided
by her. She was a teacher of the Boarders, Mistress of Novices, Procurator and Councillor.
Poverty, obedience and humility were the characteristics of her long and luminous existence.
IGNAZIA TERESA BERTOLI (1880)
Born at Monticelli d’Ongina (PC) on 28th July 1819 and professed on 12th September 1842.
She had joined the Benedictines of St. Raymond, but left because of ill health. She was accepted
in St. Ursula and she committed herself to live its spirit, becoming a very good religious. She
served as Nurse, Music teacher to the Boarders, head of the wardrobe, head-nurse and
shoemaker. All the tasks she performed were carried out with an inner strength that came from
her habitual union with God, and which was translated into great simplicity and finesse of
manners.
MARIA CARMEN THURUTHIMALIL -VATTAPARAMBIL (1995)
Sr. Carmen was born on 31st May 1924 at Kaipuzha in Changanachery diocese. She was the 2nd
child of Joseph and Catherine Thuruthimalil Vattaparambil. She had four brothers and three
sisters. She joined our convent on 15th November 1944 and was professed on 17th February
1949. Her final profession was on 17th February 1952.
Her devotion to duty was remarkable. She worked long and hard in many of our convents. She
was a very gentle person, kind hearted and affectionate to all. The sisters in the community and
the outsiders alike felt the charm of her noble behaviour. Sr. Carmen was a member of the
Nirmala hospital community for 17 years when she fell a victim to the dreaded disease of cancer.
She endured her pains patiently to the edification of all. She was very generous and cheerful
during her illness. It was so edifying to see her smiling in spite of the terrible pains she was
undergoing. As the Celebrant at her Funeral Mass said, “Only a person who lived constantly in
the presence of God and had Divine grace flowing through her, could smile like Sr.Carmen, in
the midst of such unbearable pains”. After a period of seven months of suffering, on 3rd January
1995, Sr Carmen went Home to God. There was a gentle smile on her face till the end. Her
3
mortal remains were brought to the Mother house and is buried in Cannanore. Though Sr.
Carmen is no more with us physically, the example of her inspiring life will challenge us to
strive for greater heights of perfection.
MARY THOMAS NAMPUDAKATH ( 2008)
Born at Plassanal in Palai, Kottayam Dt. On 3rd Dec. 1939 as the 2nd child of Thomas and
Mariamma Nampudakath. After high school, she completed her General Nursing at
Bharananganam, Palai. Having worked for several years as a nurse, she joined the Ursulines of
Mary Immaculate, on 8th May 1968. She committed her life to God and to the service of God’s
people through the religious profession on 24th May 1971 and made her final profession on 30th
May 1976.
After her profession her healing mission extended to our institutions in different places – Vythiri
in Kerala, Mariampur, Sultanpur, Bazpur, Gajraula and the last 10 years of her life was spent in
dedicated service in the Karunashray hospital, Sultanpur. Sr. Mary Thomas was a lovely flower
in God’s garden with a sunshine on her face always. Her life of serenity and joy was a reflection
of her deep intimacy with Jesus in faith and total surrender to his plan. She had been loved and
appreciated by all those who came in contact with her. Her simplicity, cheerfulness and generous
service enriched and inspired many whose lives she had touched. Her compassionate heart was
ever ready to reach out to the poor and needy, the sick and lonely, bringing them comfort and joy
in their suffering. Sr. Mary Thomas enjoyed life, laughter and fun, was very approachable for
young and old alike and was happy to be of service to anyone in need. She radiated joy and
optimism where ever she was placed through her friendly, jovial ways and ready wit.
Sr. Mary Thomas’ passing away was sudden, unexpected and shocking. However, she herself
had a premonition about her approaching death and prepared herself to meet her Beloved. She
asked for a priest, received communion and anointing of the sick. She also handed over
everything to the superior with all the details. She was fully conscious and spoke till she breathed
her last at 08:00 P.M. on 3rd. Jan. ’08.
4th January
MARIANNA LUIGIA CASATI (1751)
Born at Piacenza on 6th January 1711 and professed on 13th June 1729.
God permitted that this Sister be tried by physical weakness so that the power of His Saints
should be revealed. In fact, she was cured miraculously: first by St Raymond Palmerio – of
Piacenza – and then by St. Aloysius Gonzaga. The then Prioress Dorotea Sofia Landi had
published the report of the miracle, attested by the doctors.
MARIA LUIGIA GERONIMA GAMBONI (1834)
Probably born at St: Nicolò of Piacenza on 25th March 1761 and professed on 2nd July 1783.
She loved the Institute as her own family and desired to see it flourish and grow in numbers.
With much love she made up for her physical weakness, because of which she held only one
office during her whole life, that of cellarer. When she could no more perform that duty, she
gave herself to prayer which she always loved deeply.
5th January
BARBARA MARIA BARBIERI (1724)
Born at Piacenza in 1661 and professed on 1st December 1688.
4
This Sister distinguished herself for the love she had for all the Sisters, specially the sick, toiling
for them and for the House without a thought to herself. The memoirs say: “She measured the
weight of fatigue, not so much by the natural strength, but by the fervour of the Spirit”. This
precious existence was cut short by a fulminating pneumonia when she was 64 years old.
GIUSEPPA MARIA GAMBAZZA (1942)
Born at Codogno in Lombardy on 24th March 1866 and professed on 21st November 1888.
She was a member of the Marian Congregation of her Parish and she was directed to our Institute
by her Parish Priest. She loved the House as her own family, labouring lovingly in the houses of
Piacenza, Fidenza and Rapallo, wherever obedience called her. Co-Sisters, boarders, externs, all
remember her simplicity, her goodness, sweetness, humility, her laboriousness, her humble,
modest, respectful attitude and her exquisite patience in everything, but specially with the sick
Sisters and Boarders. The secret of her life was the Eucharist: she was happy when she could
make the hour of adoration from 11 to 12 p.m. before the Tabernacle. For some special needs of
the Institute or of souls, she would keep vigil the whole night.
MARIA ROSALIA MATHIAS (1997)
Sr. Rosaila was born as the last child of Rosario francis Mathias and Rosalia Stephanie Saldanha
on 27th April 1939 at Fulnir in Mangalore. She joined our congregation on 15th August 1960.
She made a gift of herself to God on 21st November 1963 and offered her entire life to Him on
21st November 1968.
The Lord accepted her generous offering and held out to her a splinter from His own Cross. Ill
health haunted her right from the beginning of her religious life. Jesus came to this world to
suffer and die. There are some who are called to follow Him on His painful way of the cross all
through their lives. Sr Rosalia was one of them. She was sent to Kanpur after her profession to
teach the nursery school. She was sick most of the time. The Lord had prepared an altar to
immolate her. He seemed to want a victim from the congregation of the Ursulines and His
glance fell on Sr. Rosalia. In 1972 she was brought back to Cannanore in the hope of improving
her health. Then onwards, still her death in 1997, she continued to be an invalid.
She was a very neat and orderly person. Those who looked after her used comment on her
complete satisfaction with whatever food that was given to her. Sr Rosalia grew weaker as the
years rolled by. And finally on 5th January 1997 the Lord decided that she had suffered enough
for us and took her to Himself. She is buried in Cannanore.
6th January
CATERINA MANINI (1782)
Born in the province of Piacenza on 29th July 1711 and professed on 7th February 1733.
She loved her religious family and esteemed the religious convent as the house and God. She
deemed herself privileged to be at the service of God in her sisters and the boarders. She used
to shoulder the heavier tasks and more than one task at the same time. Her secret was an
affectionate and continuous prayer to God.; in this way she preserved the purity of her soul, and
was outstanding for her obedience and poverty.
7th January
MARIANNA GIUSEPPA ANGUISSOLA (1819)
Born at Piacenza on 8th January 1748 and professed on 10th January 1768. She was a religious
of uncommon virtue and of natural talents. “She was Prioress for 12 years in very difficult
times, during the invasion of Italy by the French” (invasion of 1797). Then she was Sub5
Prioress, Procurator during which time she died”. “The Institute was beholden to her both for
spiritual and temporal benefits, therefore she was mourned (missed) by all.
MARIA SABINA PAMPACKAL (2005)
Sr. Sabina was born on 14th November 1940 in Payyappara in Palai diocese She was the 4th
child gifted to Pampackal Mathew and Elizebeth. They brought all their 11 children in the Holy
fear of God. The good Christian atmosphere at home nurtured three vocations to the Ursuline
Congregation .Srs Sabina, Theresa and Isidore. Sr. Sabina joined us in 1960 took her first Vows
on 21st November 1963 and her final vows in 1968.
The communities of Calicut, Cannanore, Kathgodam, Bangalore,Wellington, Pambra,and Vythiri
have known and experienced the self sacrificing services of this cheerful giver. She gave without
counting the cost till the very end. She never thought of herself or her pains but was concerned
about the comforts of others. From 1986 onwards Sr. Sabina was in Vythiri. Through her
pastoral ministry, she became an inspiration and a tower of strength to the patients of the
hospital and to the poor and needy of the locality. Cheerfulness in all circumstances of life was
her distinguishing mark. As gold is purified in the fire, Sr. Sabina was tested and purified in the
crucible of suffering. In 1979, at the age of 39,she became a cancer patient and was operated for
breast cancer. She also developed diabetes which remained with her till the end with all its
complications.
A few days before her death she was completely exhausted and was admitted in Good Shepherd
Hospital Vythiri. Sr. Sabina had a great devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus. So it was right
and fitting that her Lord and Master should come to take her Home on a First Friday. On the
fore noon of 7th January 2005,most unexpectedly she collapsed and went in a coma. After some
time she opened her eyes. A priest was called and the last Sacraments were administered. She
participated in all the prayers. As the priest gave her the last blessing , Sr. Sabina peacefully and
lovingly returned her soul to the Maker. On 8th January 2005 , Sr. Sabina was buried in Holy
Redeemer Church Cemetery Marikunnu, Calicut.
8th January
EMILIA GELTRUDE DE’ MONTANARI (1678)
Born at Piacenza in 1633 and professed on 2nd February 1652. She was the nurse of our
Foundress for a long time and “under Mother Brigida’s direction she made great progress in
virtue”, so say the memoirs. “Her singular talent was the love she had for fatigue, specially for
that needed to care for the sick”. It seems that she was gifted with special graces of prayer and
of prophecy.
9th January
MARIA SAVERIA ARCELLI (1789)
Born at Piacenza on 2nd January 1709 and professed on 20th August 1727.
Her characteristic: an ardent love for Jesus Christ, true God and true Man, from Whom flowed
her great love for the poor whom she always helped, specially when she was for many years a
door-keeper. She also had a tender consideration for all the Sisters, specially for the sick.
MARIA EMILIA DALLEDONNE (1922)
Born at St. Andrea of Busseto on 9th June 1874 and professed on 2nd February 1899.
She was of singular virtue. She was in charge of the linen for most of her life. Her charity was
exquisite: she could never say no to anyone one who asked her a favour. “She had great
6
respect for all, specially for the Senior Sisters so that she left behind a sweet and grateful
remembrance of herself”.
10th January
TERESA PIA MAFFERETTI (1919)
Born at Calendasco (PC) on 24th June 1891 and professed on 29th December 1912.
She was one of the most promising Sisters during the government of Mother Radini Tedeschi,
but died of the “Spanish fever” that raged among the Sisters and the refugees at Rapallo in
1918. She was a teacher and, during her brief life she glowed with ardent zeal for the salvation
of souls, of her pupils first of all. She sowed the seed of the Catholic Faith in the heart of young
Inga Rom, a Protestant girl, who, after the holy death of her teacher, joined the Catholic Church,
helped also by another young boarder, Maria Pascucci who lived with us. In memory of Teresa
Pia Mafferetti the ex alumnae published an article, about her life, in the “Fedeltà”. There is also
a biography of Maria Pascucci by Mother Imelda Bianchedi.
11th January
MARIA ISABELLA LAMPUGNANI (1694)
Born at Parma on 9th July 1614, she belonged to the Collegio of St. Ursula wherein she had made
her profession on 18th May 1633. She had come to Piacenza at the request of our Foundress –
for a year -, and by order of the Duchess Margherita de’ Medici Farnese, but never wanted to
leave the Foundress of whom she became the most faithful secretary till her death. We owe to
her the rich documentation, the memoirs and the writings of our Mother Foundress; we owe to
her solicitude also a “printed LIFE” and the reports of the ‘apostolic processes’. For what
concerns our origin, specially our Foundress, we could write of her: “nullum par elogium” (no
praise is enough) She esteemed the Foundress very much as well as her religious sisters,
Isabella and Agata, as we can glean from a letter she wrote to the Ursulines of Parma, dated 8th
January 1680 which is printed in the “Positio” on page 297. In her own hand she wrote the
profile of Agata Morello, in the book of the deceased Sisters. It was her last work.
MARIA GIUSEPPA MARZOLI (1836)
Born at Piacenza on 17th July 1772 and professed in the Convent of the Ursulines of San
Donnino on 25th March 1802. When that Convent was suppressed by Napoleon, she came to our
convent at Piacenza with her Superior, her own sister and 11 other religious and they followed
our Rules and Customs.
LUIGIA TERESA POGGI LA CECILIA LONGOSTREVI (1930)
Born at Casa dei Burghi – Borgonovo PC, on 22nd September 1846, professed on 30th January
1870. The long life of this Sister of ours can be compared to a long arch of splendid and pure
light. She had come as a boarder at 6 years of age, went home at 17 with the intention of
returning soon to be an Ursuline. The opposition of her parents and the death of her only sister
delayed her entrance till her 22nd year of age. Natural talents and Christian virtues blended
harmoniously in her. Silence, humility, strength made up her spiritual profile which shone
(stood out) in all the ‘offices’ (tasks) which obedience gave her.: Nurse, helper of the sacristan,
wardrobe, consultant etc. She habitually meditated on the mystery of the Holy Trinity, of the
Passion of Jesus and the life of Mary. She was greatly devoted to our Blessed Foundress. She
died at Fidenza , at 83 years of age, moaned by all.
LETIZIA ACCORSI (1985)
7
Born in Roncole di Bussetto, Parma on 2nd August 1911 and professed on 26th September
1935. She was a quiet, generous person, very punctual at the community exercises and for
prayer. She taught in our Elementary School at Rome. She was firm but gentle and won the
affection of her students. Unfortunately, her weak constitution, did not allow her to continue as a
teacher. She was treated at the Mother House at Piacenza for a long time by specialists; then it
became necessary to admit her in a psychiatric hospital, which she accepted willingly because in
it she had got back her psychic equilibrium.
MARIA URSULA MANIMALAPARAYIL (2004)
Sr.Ursula was born on 23rd December 1922 in Cheenikuzhi in Kottayam diocese. She joined our
congregation on 27th November 1942. Her first profession was on 30th October 1946 and her
final commitment was on 30th October 1949. As her name signifies she was very brave and
courageous.
We are proud to remember that she was one of our pioneering group of Indians who really had to
face the initial difficulties of our budding congregation. Along with the Italian Missionaries, she
bravely encountered the manifold problems that beset them. Sr. Ursula served the congregation
in various early mission centers. Payyanur, Cannanore, Mattul and Pariyaram witnessed the
untiring and self sacrificing efforts of this sister who used all her physical and mental energy to
expand and develop our congregation, to build and to maintain, to plant and to cultivate until the
very end. The last 24 years of her life was spent in Nirmala convent Calicut as the warden of the
Nursing students. Even to the parents and relatives of the students, she was an affectionate
“Amma” and she was really one such to all of them. She was a strong support and guide to the
poor and needy nursing students. She was very dedicated and responsible in all her duties and
carried out any task that was entrusted to her with love. We remember with gratitude her back
breaking work in Pariyaram when it was a deserted and uninhabited place where people would
hardly stay. She took courage and opted to stay and look after that property and thus we started
an Ursuline Community in Pariyaram.
During the 57 years of her religious life, Sr. Ursula was always cheerful, contented, loving and
caring to all. Due to ill health and old age, she was leading a peaceful retired life in Nirmala
since 1998. On the night of 11th January, surrounded by her praying community, Sr. Ursula
yielded her soul to her Maker ant went to receive reward of the faithful steward. Sr.Ursula is
buried in Calicut.
12th January
GELTRUDE BACCIGALUPI (1740)
Born at Piacenza on 23rd July 1710, professed on 7th February 1733. The Lord permitted that this
Sister should be of use to the Institute more by her example of heroic patience in her frequent
bouts of sickness which afflicted her, than by hard work. She was distinguished by her exact
observance of the Rules and for a very delicate obedience.
MARIANNA SAVERIA RICCOBONI (1931)
Born at Gotra, diocese of Pontremoli on 2nd November 1852 and professed on 3rd December
1872. Rich of natural gifts and of a lively intelligence, she could have had fame in the world,
but, having read, as a child, a book “In praise of virginity”, she wanted to belong wholly to Jesus
in a Convent. To obtain this grace, overcoming the opposition of her mother, she went barefooted to a Marian Shrine, 7 Kms distant from her house. She was a joyous Ursuline of great
virtue. She practised faithfully the particular examen of conscience: this was the secret of her
holy life.
8
MARIA VITTORIA BERTONI (1938)
Born at Pavullo, Modena, on 26th December 1868 and professed on 21st October 1898. She spent
her life in teaching, while she kept praying that the Lord would prosper our schools (?) because
this is an apostolate proper to our Institute. She used to teach even rhythmic gymnastic and
wrote poems. She was exquisitely polite and very humble. She bore her sickness and pain
heroically, without a lament, in perfect obedience. At her death, her memoirs say: “as a hidden
violet, she left behind the perfume of heavenly peace in the whole House”.
MARIA GIUSEPPINA AGAZZI (1940)
Born at Piacenza on 4th November 1857 and professed on 21st October 1899. “Ora, labora,
charitas” (Pray, work and love) was the program of life of this extraordinary Ursuline who,
having joined at a mature age because of family problems, lived her religious life, with never
flagging fervour. Her memoirs were printed in 1983 to honour the 50th anniversary of Priesthood
of Mgr. Angelo Agazzi, worthy priest of Piacenza and her beloved nephew.
13th January
LAURA MASI (1650)
Born at Parma on 28th March 1596 and she was professed on 2nd February 1612 in the House of
St. Ursula in Parma. She had come to Piacenza on 24th February 1649, at the request of our
Foundress and by order of the Duchess Mother, Margherita de Medici Farnese, when our
community was already following its own way of life. She was given the title and the authority
of Prioress. Because she wanted to introduce the spiritual style of life of the Ursulines of Parma,
different from the ideal of our Foundress, there arose some divergence of opinion which,
however, did not diminish the reciprocal esteem. She died within, a year of breast cancer,
lovingly assisted by Mother Brigida whom Laura Masi wanted always near her.
ANNA ISABELLA LANDI (1751)
Born at Piacenza in 1690 and professed on 29th November 1708.
Blood sister of Prioress Dorotea, she competed with her in the exercise of the most delicate
virtues, above all in the exemplary observance of our Rules, fruit – the memoirs say – of a true
and solid devotion to Our Lady. The sorrow she felt at the almost sudden premature death of
her sister, at 66 years of age and a fall were the cause of her death at 61 years of age.
14th January
ANGELA TERESA MANINI (1761)
Born in the province of Piacenza on 22nd February 1717and professed on 17th February 1741.
In order to assist her mother who was left alone, she joined when 24 years old, though she had
felt called earlier. She loved the Institute as her own family enjoying its advantages and feeling
sad for its trials. As far as she was concerned, the Institute gained by her working with love,
without counting the cost in fatigue, wherever the need presented itself. She loved prayer and
the Eucharist from which she drew the vigour of her virtuous life.
MARIANNA ISABELLA LUIGIA FRECAVALLI (1819)
Born at Crema in Lombardy on 4th August 1757 and professed on 14th July 1777.
To all the house tasks she performed she brought her spirit of prayer, diligence and precision.
She was outstanding in her love for poverty, specially when she was Procurator of the House,
saving on everything, however taking care that the Sisters lacked nothing.
9
15th January
MARIA FILOMENA ORSOLA SORDI (1942)
Born at Santo Stefano Lodigiano in Lombardia on 21st January 1865and professed on 21st
October 1887. Like Giacomina Lunati di Maleo of Lodi, she too was working in a spinning mill
and belonged to the Marian Congregation of her parish. She had confided to her Parish Priest
about her vocation and he helped her to join our Institute where for 56 years she prayed and
worked with fervour, diligence and precision in all the offices of the House. She did everything
with love and used to spread joy. She loved to speak and to hear about spiritual things. “Come
and speak to me of Paradise!”, she used to tell one of the Sisters, when she was confined to bed
by the sickness that proved fatal to her. Her interior life was that proper of an Ursuline, but with
special intensity and delicacy – cultivating specially silence.
16th January
CATERINA RAZZETTI (1687)
Born at Piacenza in 1632 and professed on 10th May 1669. A widow, gifted with a lively
intelligence, she was accepted and formed by the Blessed Foundress. Her special characteristic
was the exact fulfilment of her duties. Consumed in a short time by a grave illness, she died at
55 years of age.
MARIA GIOVANNA GARDELLA (1899)
Born at Piacenza in the parish of St. Sisto on 13th February 1820. Her parents were Carlo
Gardella e Giuseppa Judè. Even in her youth she was eager to attend all the liturgical functions
in her parish. Angela Maria Maddalena, attended also the Church of St. Peter directed by the
Jesuits. When she felt called to religious life, she confided her desire to one of the Fathers who
suggested she ask admission to our Institute. She did so an was accepted by Mother Casati on
the 29th of May 1838 and made her first profession on 15th August 1840, taking the name of
Maria Giovanna.
Incorporated into the community, she was employed in all the offices of the House, which she
performed with love, alacrity and precision. Soon it was found that she had a special gift to look
after the sick and so she was assigned to look after the seriously ill sisters. Forgetful of self, she
used to care for them during the day, but often spent nights at their bedside nursing them with
patience and love. Her charity in looking after the sick was admirable. Not less was her patience
in performing the duty of a porter (door keeper) for 35 years at the rustic door.
She loved her vocation and the Institute: all the customs and traditions of the House were laws
for her and she observed them scrupulously. A simple soul, she served the Lord with fervour till
the end of her life. Greatly devoted to Our Lady, she visited all the altars dedicated to her with
devotion and great trust. When she had been a Sister 60 years and 4 months, on 29th December
1898, she was found unconscious in her room. Her sickness lasted 18 days. She died calmly
and serenely as she had lived, comforted by the last Sacraments.
Our dearest Sister spent her long life loving God and practising the virtues proper of a religious.
The purity of her soul was such that her confessor, who directed her during the last years of her
life, said of her: “Maria Giovanna was almost confirmed in grace”. Few words that are worth a
panegyric.
MARIANNA FILOMENA CANAVERO (1959)
10
Born at Mondovì in the province of Cuneo on 22nd November 1868 and professed on 18th
September 1892. She covered all the important offices of the Institute except that of Superior
General. In all of them shone her spirit of Faith, her strength and her uprightness, her charity
without preferences; she never let herself be influenced or be flattered by human considerations.
She was Superior of the Mother House: a kind disciplinarian, very loving towards the young
Sisters. She had joined the Institute at 22 years of age and closed her earthly day at 90 years,
offering her life “for all and for everything, namely for all the Houses of Italy and India and for
the persons who are their pillars (Superiors)”.
17th January
MARIA ASSUNTA SGORBATTI (2009)
Born at Rezzanello of Gazzola (PC) on 16th August 1924, joined the convent in 1947 and made
her first profession on 29th October 1950. The demise of Sr. Assunta was not unexpected. The
signs that her sickness had aggravated were evident and for a few days previously she could not
be fed. She was assisted day and night. Sr. Assunta was bedridden from 2004. She was serene,
never complained of anything and received all with gratitude, especially her Nurses; she
willingly joined the prayers and hymns of the Sisters who visited her; at times she made witty
remarks.
Sister Assunta had known our Institute at Rezzanello, where she was born and lived and there
she had felt the desire to consecrate herself to God. In 1950, at the age of 26, she pronounced
her vows and began her laborious life, especially as a cook, in the Communities of Piacenza and
Rapallo. She was always serene, available, generous and patient in any unforeseen eventuality.
It was a sad moment when the coffin was taken to the cemetery, by her relatives, to be buried in
the family’s tomb at Rezzanello. Many Sisters followed the cortège up to Rezzanello’s
cemetery. What remains with us is her example as an exemplary religious and she recalls to us
the great values of humility and love for the Institute and of faithfulness to the Constitutions and
to prayer.
18th January
ANNA MARIA RAINIERI (1678)
Born in Piacenza in 1608 and professed on 8th December 1663. Accepted and formed by our
Blessed Foundress, although already advanced in age, she committed herself to live her vocation,
praying and serving specially the sick. She died of a fever at the age of 70.
19th January
MARIA ISABELLA DE POL (1904)
Born at Belluno, Venetian province, on 23rd December 1838 and professed on 9th March 1877.
When she was left alone in the world and free, she consulted her spiritual director, the Jesuit Fr.
Asperti, expressing her desire to be a religious. She entrusted to him to task of finding a suitable
Institute for her. She gave up a projected visit to Belluno, then under the Austrian Govt., she
made the Retreat of St. Ignatius for 8 days, at the end of which she came to know that the
Ursulines of Piacenza were waiting for her. She left immediately and became an Ursuline.
Among the many offices she covered: she was librarian and Procurator for many years. She was
outstanding for her rectitude and extraordinary simplicity. Her distinctive trait was a great love
for the Church, the Pope, the Society of Jesus and her own vocation. The sickness that killed her
was ‘cardiac paralysis’, (fatty degeneration of the heart.) Father Giuseppe Dodici who used to
visit her at the end of her life, used to comment: “Under a rough exterior, what a heart she was
hiding!”.
11
MARIA METILDE MENEGHELLI (1969)
Born at Fiorenzuola d’Arda on 13th October 1875 and she was professed on 24th December 1899.
A singular figure of a religious according to the spirit of St. Ignatius and of our Foundress. She
was our Boarder and a member of the Marian Congregation when she felt called to join our
Institute. She was gifted with uncommon strength of will, along with a serene and open
character which helped her overcome the handicap of a weak and delicate health. She enjoyed
the complete trust of her Superiors who entrusted to her, repeatedly, the office of Superior in
many of our convents during difficult times, like during the 2nd world war. She knew to be
young with the young. She has been an excellent teacher of Religion and of catechism,
preparing children for their first Communion. As a Superior, she explained and commented on
our Rules with intelligence and clarity. She was also a Counsellor, Secretary and President for
many years of the Marian Congregation of Piacenza.
20th January
MARIA FELICE FRANCESCA RADINI TEDESCHI (1949)
Born at Piacenza on 7th January 1862 and professed on 24th December 1882. She is buried in
the Verano Cemetery in Rome. There exists a biography of this venerable Mother, printed in
1962, which is recommended for reading among the young Sisters. Interpreting the tradition
while remaining faithful to the original Charism, Mother Radini gave a youthful and modern
impulse to our Institute. In 1910, carrying on the negotiations initiated by the Prioress
Confalonieri, she opened the Convent at Rapallo; in 1930, the Convents of Rome and of
Rezzanello. In 1934, fulfilling the desire of many generations, she opened the Mission of the
Ursulines of Mary Immaculate, by sending FIVE Ursulines, under the guidance of the Jesuits, to
Calicut, Malabar, Kerala, India, their first missionary station. Her brother James, Bishop of
Bergamo, co-operated with her by his advise. She was also in friendly relations with the
Bishop’s Secretary, Mgr. Angelo Roncalli, later Pope John XXIII and now Blessed John XXIII:
elevated to the honour of the Altar in 2000.
MARIA CONCEPTA KIDANGAN (2005)
Born at Enamakal in Trichur on 9th June 1925 and professed on 3rd December 1953.
Sr. Concepta was born as the 6th and last child of Mani and Mariam of Kidangan family at
Enamackal in Trichur Diocese. After her Teacher’s Training Course, she worked for some time
before joining the convent.
As a lay teacher, she was a model to all her co-workers and students. She spent the lunch recess
kneeling before the Blessed Sacrament which inspired all who saw her. As Msgr. Joseph
Valendar- her student in the Primary School - testified during her funeral Mass, the students
used to call her “teacher saint” and imitated her example of making visits to the Bl. Sacrament
daily. Her life inspired two of her nieces - Srs. Roselita and Grashy Jose to join the Ursulines.
Sr. Concepta joined the convent on 1st Dec. 1951. She was professed on 3rd Dec. 1953 and made
her final commitment on 3rd Dec. 1956. She offered her selfless services as teacher in Mattul, St
Peter’s Burnachery, Pariyaram, Payyanur,Cannanore Pambra, Renukoot, Robertsganj. Her last
years were spent in Vythiri. She loved the pupils as her own children and was able to come down
to their level. She cared for their all round development. She was greatly interested in preparing
the children for First Holy Communion and to prepare them to lead exemplary Christian lives by
teaching them catechism.
Even after her retirement from school, she spent her time doing whatever good her deteriorating
health permitted her to perform. Even during her last days in Nirmala hospital, from 8th January
12
2005 onwards, she did not encourage visitors. She wanted to be alone with the Great Alone. She
was always in Communion with her Beloved, constantly whispering ejaculations “Sacred Heart
of Jesus I place myself in Your Heart” and singing her favourite hymns. As early as Nov. 2004,
it was discovered that she was a victim of stomach cancer .As her general health was very poor
only palliative care could be given. She never complained, was always peaceful and relaxed in
spite of excruciating pain and exhaustion. She waited gently and eagerly for the arrival of her
Lord to take her to her Eternal abode.. True to His Word, He came silently on 20 th Morning. Sr.
Concepta was buried in Holy Redeemer church Cemetery in Marikunnu, Calicut . May we
experience the powerful intercession of this hidden violet of the Ursuline garden always.
21st January
GIUSEPPA BRIGIDA PERINETTI (1887)
Born at Piacenza on 24th December 1834 and professed on 19th June 1855.
She had been educated by the Benedictine Sisters of St. Raymond. In spite of her desire to
remain with them, she was refused admission because of her weak health. She became a boarder
with the Ursulines. Her teacher, Sister Teresa Saveria Gazzola, who was also Novice Mistress,
perceiving her value, convinced the Superiors to accept her into the Congregation. Novice
Tersilla – that was her name – had put her trust in St. Joseph and in the Foundress and so she
took their names at her profession. “Provided I can be an Ursuline, I do not worry about
anything; even if I will not be able to do much, I will imitate Dositeo, who became a saint by
doing small things”. She was a teacher for full 29 years at Piacenza , then in the external school
at Fidenza, where she died. She had been, at the same time, Directress of the Boarders, of the
Marian Congregation and of the schools where she was teaching. During her last grave illness
she used to repeat, as the only lament: “Fiat Voluntas Tua”, which expression she changed at the
eve of her death in: “When will I see the face of God?” and “All for Jesus” were her last words.
She is buried at Fidenza.
25th January
VIRGINIA BERTORELLI (1711)
Born in 1631 and professed on 17th February 1649. She was the daughter of Carlo Bertorelli
who helped the Foundation by buying the Crollalanza House, destined for the Ursulines. She
worked in the House at various offices, always intimately united with God. During the last year
of her life she was afflicted by a severe form of scrupulosity and, even in that state she revealed
the solid Christian and religious formation she had received.
ANGELA TERESA ALBERTAZZI (1833)
Born at Piacenza on 31st May 1744 and professed on 19th February 1771.
During the whole of her long life she was an example of the most solid virtues, distinguishing
herself in humility, which is the foundation of all other virtues. She attended with fervour and
exactness to the various offices of the House; she loved the Rules and community acts so that,
even when sick and old, she did not ask for dispensation. She died serenely at 88 years of age.
MARIA CELINA PELLERANO (2006)
Born at San Lorenzo di Costa -Santa Margarita Ligure on 15th July 1911 and professed on 27th
September 1934. She lived for many years at Rapallo where she was in charge of the Boarders.
Transferred to Rome she served as Procurator for years, up to old age when she was sent again
to Rapallo. In 2004 she was moved to Piacenza for better care. Even though she had to be
accompanied, Sr. Celine was present at common prayers and meals.
She was an intelligent
13
person, had a sense of humour and we remember her rich spiritual and human qualities, shown
even during the last years of her life She went to God at 94 years of age and her passing made
us meditate on the preciousness of our consecrated life and how old age and sickness can be
accepted from the provident love of God and from His Will.
Sister Celine died of pulmonary oedema, aggravated by renal failure. She had been admitted to
the Hospital, but the treatment was in vain. She is buried at San Lorenzo, where her family still
lives.
26th January
MARIANNA TERESA CAVINA (1843)
Born at Faenza (Province of Ravenna) on 17th February 1774 and professed on 2nd October 1793.
She had come to our Boarding at Piacenza from her native city; here she felt the call to become
a religious. Having obtained permission to become an Ursuline, she applied herself to discharge
all the offices of the House with fervour, specially as Nurse and in charge of the wardrobe. She
was also a teacher in both the school. She was struck by various illnesses and showed heroic
strength when she was operated for sudden blindness. (difficult at the time). Her last years
were a continuous prayer.
MARIA JOSEPHINE GONZALVES (2002)
Sr. Josephine was born on 14 February 1913 at Bolghatty in Vijayapuram diocese, Ernakulam
district. She joined the Ursuline congregation on 2nd January 1940 as the second indigenous
vocation. She was professed on 8th December 1942 with Sr. Felix and committed herself
completely to God on 8th December 1945.Her services extended far and wide through the
different communities of our congregation.
Sr. Josephine played a very important role in establishing the Congregation in India. In the initial
stages of its growth and development, along with the Pioneers, she endured a lot of difficulties
and hardships. Imbibing the spirit and Charism of the foundress directly from the Pioneers, she
was always ready and willing to hand it down to the younger generation through her exemplary
life.
She was a mother to the orphans of Punchakad and Mattul and the babies in the Creche in
Wellington. She kept a soft corner in her heart for the little ones irrespective of whether they are
orphans or Boarders. She also lent strong support to the weak and helpless especially the needy
women. She always appeared happy and had a gentle and loving disposition to all. To quote her
own words,” I have not done any great things but I have the satisfaction and joy of knowing that
I have done small things with great love and I feel contented.”
Due to old age and ill health , from 1998 onwards Sr. Josephine was leading a retired life in
Chelavoor and spent most of her time in prayer. She used to offer special prayers for the priests
and missionaries. It was her great desire and prayer to have a sudden death without giving any
trouble to any body and God fulfilled her desire by calling her unexpectedly. As usual, on 26 th
January 2002, Sr. Josephine came to the refectory for breakfast. When she had almost finished it,
she complained of severe back pain. Before we could get any medical aid, on the wings of a
massive heart attack, Sr. Josephine’s soul flew to heaven. Jesus had answered her prayer for a
sudden death. Sr. Josephine’s mortal remains found their last resting place at Holy Redeemer
Church Cemetery in Marikunnu, Calicut.
27th January
MARIA MADDALENA TURRINI (1837)
14
Born probably at Fidenza on 8th February 1777 and professed on 22nd February 1800.
She had made her profession in the convent of the Ursulines of Fidenza. In 1805, when
Napoleon Bonaparte became the King of Italy and the Emperor of France, he suppressed many
convents, among them also the one of the Ursulines of Fidenza; Sr. Turrini, along with her
Superior and other Sisters found shelter in our House. Till the end of her holy life, she worked
tirelessly as seamstress for the Sisters. She was the first Ursuline to die after the reestablishment, in the Church and at Piacenza, of the Society of Jesus. She was assisted by Father
Felice Sopranis S.J.
MARIA BIANCA FRANCHINI (1990)
Born at Pavullo, Modena on 10th April 1902 and professed on 16th October 1931. A very gifted
Sister both of natural and spiritual graces, she was a teacher and Directress of our Professional
School, in which task she endeared herself to the Students and their parents. She was Superior
and vicar General. A woman of prayer, she was a wise councillor too, doing a lot of good to all
the people she met.
28th January
CHIARA MARGHERITA ISEI (1679)
Born at Piacenza in 1640 and professed on 21st November 1665.
She lived an extraordinarily fervent life. Appointed Mistress of Novices, she fell gravely ill, but
was restored to health by the prayers of the Foundress. She lived 20 more years and died 6
months and 6 days before Blessed Brigida who kept repeating: “My Chiara has flown to Heaven
after two days of Purgatory, like a Seraphim”, and then used to add: “Oh, Chiara, how beautiful
you are!”
MARIA MARGHERITA RUSCA (1727)
Born at Piacenza in 1652 and professed on 23rd April 1668.
A remarkable religious, formed at the school of the Blessed Foundress. She passed from prayer
to work without wasting time, ready for any sacrifice and for any offices assigned to her. She
was outstanding in humility and effective poverty, which was admirable because she had brought
a big dowry to the House when she joined.
MARIANNA LUISA MARETTI (1924)
Born at Piacenza on 2nd February 1882 and professed on 16th July 1912.
She was a teacher of Catechism well loved and followed, specially by the “Bottonaie” (Buttonmakers) who were looked after by the members of the Marian Congregation as part of their
social work.
IGNAZIA BRIGIDA ODORICI (1950)
Born at San Giovanni in Persiceto- Province of Bologna on 20th July 1874 and professed on 4th
February 1912. An exemplary religious; always an apostle, she distinguished herself in the
animation of the Marian Congregation; a fervent supporter of the gratuitous school for the
Bottonaie – and, particularly for the Spiritual Retreats at Rezzanello; to financially support this
initiative she had constituted a Committee of ladies.
MARIA MADDALENA POZZOLI (1965)
Born at San Martino al Nure – Ivaccari – on 31st October 1883 and professed on 19th April 1917.
A faithful, delicate religious, given to prayer and work, devoted to her Co-Sisters and Superiors.
30th January
15
MARIA SAVERIA SCOTTI (1720)
Born at Piacenza in 1657 and professed on 23rd January 1675. The Foundress speaks of this
sister in a letter to Margherita d’ Medici and lauds her commitment to overcome her love of self
in order to merit admission to the religious Profession among the Ursulines. She practised
inflicting mortifications; she specially fought perseveringly to curb her impetuous character and
did so for love of God whom she experienced in prayer and Whom she served in the Co-Sisters.
MARIA PRASSEDE FILIPAZZI (2003)
Born at Castelnuovo of Borgonovo (PC) on 1st March 1913 and professed on 21st October 1936.
She had joined our Institute after a Retreat at Rezzanello and was formed by Mother Lavinia
Trivioli. She was very intelligent and, when she was studying for a degree in Italian Literature at
the Catholic University of the Sacred Heart – at Cstelnuovo Fogliani –she had learned by heart a
part of Dante’s Divine Comedy. She was a very good teacher and educator at our Schools at
Fidenza and Piacenza. For a mild attack of TB, she was sent to a Sanatorium and recovered
completely. During her last years, she supervised children in our school. Then she was almost
fully immobilised by a fracture and was confined to her room, though she hobbled to the Chapel
for all common prayers. She was a woman of prayer and very charitable.
31st January
MARIA LAVINIA MORELLO (1695)
Born at Rapallo, Genova, in 1632 and professed on 17th February 1649.
She was the third daughter of Giovanni Antonio Morello, brother of the Foundress, therefore her
niece and she pronounced her vows along with her Aunt on 17th February 1649. Faithful to the
example of her Aunt, she was assigned delicate offices, even that of a Novice Mistress. She was
the last relation of the Foundress to die and the last but one of the Co-Foundresses. Only
Virginia Bertorelli was left and she died in 1711.
1st February
ANGELA CATERINA GORINI (1763)
Born at Fiorenzuola d’Arda (PC) in 1687 and professed on 20th February 1705. As long as her
health permitted, she served the Lord in all the offices of the House with disinterested, universal
and supernatural love. She was sick for 10 years during which time she perfected her union with
God to which she was accustomed, In fact, during her life she had always kept silent and
recollected while working. She was very devoted to Our Lady.
LUIGIA TERESA MARTINENGO CESARESCO (1816)
Born at Brescia in Lombardy on 19th June 1740 and professed on 26th August 1758. She died
while holding the office of Prioress. She was a cousin of Sister Silva of Lodi. Her memoirs say
that when she was admitted to the noviciate, she began her religious life with so much fervour
and generosity that one can say: “Her life was a model of perfection, and such she remained till
her death”. She was elected Prioress in 1801 when Napoleon was growing in power in Europe
and was opposed to the Church. She, with the help of Bishop Fallot du Beaumont, who had been
a tutor of Napoleon and by the latter brought to the Curia of Piacenza, was able to open a school
for “the poor young girls of the city”. It was a diocesan school but given to direct to the Prioress
of the Ursulines.
MARIA COLOMBA NELLANIKKATT (1999)
16
Sr. colomba was born on 8th September 1930 in Karimannor Parish in Kothamangalam diocese.
She joined the Ursuline congregation in 1950 and made her first commitment on 21st June 1954.
Like Martha she served the Lord in the house hold duties in various communities. Whatever
work she undertook to do, she performed it with diligence and dedication. Until her health failed
completely in 1993, she worked hard without counting the cost. Then she retired to Cannanore.
During these years many times she was rushed to Nirmala hospital Calicut with Cirrhosis liver
and esophageal varies. Later in 1998 she was shifted to the newly formed community of
Chelavoor.
There she began to prepare herself to meet the Lord by spending her days in prayer. She read a
lot of religious books and tried to keep her mind fixed on spiritual matters. She circulated the
books and Magazines she found worth reading. When ever health permitted, she helped in the
house hold works and found delight in preparing candles for the Chapel and also for the use of
individuals. She never wasted time but spent it for the benefit of others. She was an inspiration to
others with her prayerfulness and cheerfulness, her generosity in pains and her hard work.
Sr. Colomba had her fatal attack in the last week of January and was brought to Nirmala hospital.
On 1st February 1999 the Lord called her back Home. She is buried next to Sr. Antonia in the
Cemetery of Holy Redeemer church at Marikunnu.
IRENE AVUNNUR (2010)
Sr. Irene was born on 4th July 1942 as the third child of Chummar and Annamma of Avnuur
family in Kalippuzha, Kottayam. She joined the Ursuline Congregation at Kannur in 1958. After
the years of her formation she was professed on 17th February 1966 and made her Final
Commitment on 25th May 1971.
Soon after her first Profession, fired by missionary zeal, she reached our Mission in the North of
India. She was a woman of great faith, was prayerful and hard working. Sr. Irene rendered her
services to many of our Communities in different regions of Northern India. Kadgodam,
Raghopur, Kelhari, Kota. Jhansi, Anuppur and Mariampur where places which benefitted from
her inspiring life and committed service. She loved the poor and went out of her way to
ameliorate their condition. She served for 5 long years at Kelhari – as a pioneer – and, by her
service and solidarity with the poor, she carved a niche in the heart of the Kelhari Tribals, who
remember her with love.
While in Mariampur Convent, in June 2007, she was found to suffer from cancer and was under
treatment; she generously withstood the discomfort of chemotherapy and the pain. Her life of
prayer and patient endurance of pain have been an inspiration to all. She used to spend long
hours in the Chapel and was eager to participate in the community spiritual practices. Although
under treatment, she was full of life, was active till the last month when she suddenly began to
feel the heavy hand of cancer on her. She was admitted to our Hospital on 2nd January 2010, but
her conditions deteriorated quickly. Her dear ones were informed and visited her; her brother
priest, Fr. Jose and her Sister, Tresa Simon, also an Ursuline, were with her for many days. The
Sacrament of the sick was administered to Sr. Irene and she received Holy Communion every
day on her sick bed. Her end came on 1st February 2010.
The funeral was held on 2nd Feb. The Vicar General officiated at the Eucharist and 12 Priests
concelebrated. Sister Irene is buried in the Lal Kurthy cemetery in Kanpur where her body is
laid to rest alongside the graves of our Sisters who have gone before her.
2nd February
MARIANNA VINCENZA MARTINENGO CESARESCO (1823)
17
Born at Brescia, in Lombardy on 15th July 1736 and professed on 31st July1754. She was the
elder sister of Sister Luigia Teresa, but she lived 7 years longer. She was perhaps less gifted in
natural talents than her sister, but not inferior to her in religious virtues. Outstanding in her were
an intimate union with God and a blind obedience to her Superiors, along with a benign and
compassionate charity. She was a Teacher of the Boarders, Mistress of Novices, Sacristan and,
for many years, portress.
3rd February
GELTRUDE MARGHERITA SALOMONI ROSSI (1669)
Born at Piacenza in 1581 and professed on 8th Dicember 1663. An outstanding Christian woman
already well versed in prayer and penance, she became a friend of the Foundress. Having
become a widow, without children, she followed the Foundress into the House of St. Ursula, but
she could do so only in 1663, in spite of her age. There is a biography of this Sister hand-written
by Father Antonio Morando S.J. “Beginnings of the House of St. Ursula” Chapter 7.
MARIA MADDALENA ANGUISSOLA (1762)
Born at Piacenza on 2nd January 1691 and professed on 25th September 1713. She died when she
was holding the office of Prioress. A singularly good religious. Was Mistress of Novices, of the
Boarders, Minister, Procurator and Prioress for three terms. During this last office, “all her
attention was to maintain the spirit of reciprocal charity and love for regular observance – so
that her memory will be always blessed”, so say the memoirs.
MARIA GERONIMA MARCHESI (1883)
Born at Vigolzone (PC) on 21st May 1836 and professed on 16th July 1857. Her characteristic
was love for hard work as a form of gratitude to Jesus for the grace of vocation, so she used to
say.
4th February
PAOLA MARIA ARCELLI (1700)
Born at Piacenza in 1634 and professed on 28th February 1653. Her aunt, Sister Brigida
Veronica Arcelli Chiapponi, obtained through prayer, the grace that her young niece should be
kept in our Boarding. Mother Foundress sensed that the child had a beautiful soul and prepared
her for religious life in our House of St. Ursula. She nursed the Foundress and testified to her
holiness. She herself gave example of heroic virtue during her illness and death.
MARIA LAVINIA TRIVIOLI (1980)
Born at Piacenza on 23rd November 1893 and professed on 26th July 1915. She was Novice
Mistress of many Sisters – most of whom had joined after a Retreat at Rezzanello. A very
practical woman, but a woman of prayer, who loved the Institute and formed genuine Ursulines.
5th February
MARIA IGNAZIA BERNI (1665)
Born at Piacenza on 18th May 1638 and professed on 18th May 1655. Educated in the Monastery
of Peace, where her aunt was a Nun, she wished to know the recently founded House of St
Ursula.. She liked the Community, its fare, the habit, the spirit of devotion and of serene joy.
And so she joined. Her biography is found in the hand-written book of Father Antonio Morando
S.J. and in the “Life of Mother Brigida” by Fr. Camillo Ettorri S.J.
18
ANNA MARIA MONTANARI (1827)
Born at Piacenza on 21st September 1755 and professed on 18th September 1779. She served the
Lord in almost all the offices of the House, specially as ‘dispenser’ and distinguished herself for
her love of prayer – she used to spend much time in prayer on feast days.
LUCREZIA GIUSEPPA ANTONELLI (1858)
Born at Casale Pusterlengo (PC) on 19th Dicember 1796 and professed on 25th April 1824. She
was afflicted by various painful sicknesses soon after her profession, but she strove to help
everyone, specially the sick both in the Boarding and in the Community. She was greatly
devoted to the Holy Family and to St. Joseph.
6th February
ANGELA MARIANNA ROSSI (1909)
Born at Sarmato (PC) on 17th Dicember 1822 and professed on 2nd February 1847. Died at
Fidenza and is buried in the cemetery of that city. She had gone to Fidenza in 1882 along with
other Ursulines to open the first branch of the Institute and she remained there till her death.
She was the portress for most of the time. At her death, the Catholic Newspaper of Fidenza, “the
Risveglio” published her profile which said: “Of simple ways, proven piety, humble, prudent,
never tired, of courteous manner, edifying, she was esteemed by her Superiors and by lay
people”.
MARIA EMMANUELA CATTIVELLI (1998)
Born at Piacenza on 18th January 1910 and professed on 11th August 1938. She was a teacher in
our Elementary Schools and took care of the Boarders. For a short while she had gone to our
Indian Mission, but her poor health forced her to return to Italy. She had been Superior of the
Mother-House and covered other important offices.
8th February
MARIA GELTRUDE ANGUISSOLA (1794)
Born at Piacenza on 29th May 1732 and professed on 8th February 1749. The memoirs do not
specifically mention in which offices she served the Lord, but say that the Superiors
“Considering her natural qualities and, more, her spiritual life, gave her charge of several tasks
for which she won the approval of all for her great diligence. She was greatly devoted to the
Holy Mass, to the Hearts of Jesus and Mary and to St. Anthony of Padua.
10th February
MARIA ISABELLA MORELLO (1663)
Born at San Michele of Pagana, near Rapallo on 13th January 1612 and professed on 4th
November 1653. Blood sister of the Foundress, she could join her sister only in 1653 after the
death of her mother Lavinia. She died in the odour of sanctity 10 years after her profession. She
gave a fundamental contribution to the spiritual growth of the new religious family. In the
Archives there is an ancient manuscript: a biography and various testimonies of her apostolate as
a lay person. There is also her portrait executed by order of some of her spiritual daughters.
ANNA MARIA LANDI (1754)
Born at Piacenza on 11th February 1662, professed on 29th November 1681. She was the last,
along with some companions, to be admitted to the Noviciate, on 16th July 1679, by the Blessed
Foundress, who died 6 weeks later, on 3rd September 1679. She was in the House as a boarder
19
from the age of 7 and, because of her candid and sincere heart she corresponded so well to the
care of her educators that she acquired a near perfect personality. She entered the convent very
young, the Foundress still living, she imbibed the simple and solid spirit of our Holy Institute so
as to merit the praise of having carried, by her example, the Institute into the XVIII century, and
of having transmitted to the next generations the esteem and the fame of the Foundress.
ANGIOLA MARIANNA MONTANARI (1836)
Born at Piacenza on 8th September 1774 and professed on 13th September 1792. Enjoyed good
health, had a large heart and served the Lord in her Co-Sisters, with tender charity without
thought of self. During her last illness she kept repeating to all that she was consoled at the
thought of having lived in that way; her only regret was that she had not been able to do more.
IGNAZIA TERESA GOBBO (1892)
Born at San Stino of Livenza (VE) on 24th June 1861 and professed on 15th October 1889. A
delicate but extraordinary person. Besides the hand-written memoirs, there exists a book on the
life of our Sisters who hail from the Venitian Province.
MARIA LUIGIA VACIAGO (1916)
Born at Piacenza on 21st April 1861 and professed on 10th March 1881. She died at Fidenza and
was buried in the cemetery of that city. An outstanding religious for her sound formation and for
the intelligent spirit of apostolic initiatives in the tradition of the Institute and according to the
needs of the time. She founded a Sunday School of Catechism for the formation of Catechists
for Parishes. She guided the Marian Congregation towards a social commitment. Our boarding
houses flourished under her guidance. For the Boarders she composed a booklet: “My treasure”,
a precious manual of formation and of prayers
MARIA CONSOLATA GAGGI (2001)
Born at Piacenza on 19th July 1911 and professed on 27th June 1937. She was gifted with natural
and spiritual graces. she covered many offices in the Institute: she was Head- Nurse, Vicar
General, Superior and Councillor. Her manner was extremely kind and gentle and she dealt
equally with all. She was a woman of prayer and of union with God.
11th February
MARIA LANDI (1682)
Born at Piacenza in 1642 and professed on 20th Dicember 1657. She had joined the Boarding of
our House when just founded, on 9th March 1649, along with Margherita Anguissola who
became an Ursuline too. The two children portrayed on the large painting of the first Ursulines
– with Our Lady and St. Ursula –are Maria Landi and Margherita Anguissola. The painter was
Giovanni Francesco Ferrante of Bologna. Formed by the Foundress, she lived a full life, rich in
good deeds because of her habitual union with God.
MARIANNA de SILVA (1805)
Born at Lodi in Lombardy on 8th September 1739 and professed on 7th September 1756. She
died just four days after her own sister Marianna Elisabetta. She was outstanding for her
delicacy of conscience and her love for God, and so she was exact in every task she performed
and in serving the neighbour. She nourished her solid virtues by fervent meditation and an
attentive examination of conscience. She was the younger sister of Prioress Francesca Luigia,
who had died on 3rd July 1804.
MARIANNA ELISABETTA DAL VERME (1805)
20
Born at Piacenza on 18th June 1731 and professed 29th July 1749. Of very delicate health
because of a congenital heart defect, the memoirs say of her that “she was giving herself to all in
order to please her Lord”, Who expects from us a universal and practical charity.
12th February
MARIANNA TERESA MAGNI (1935)
Born at Bottanucco of Bergamo 4th April 1865 and professed on 31st Dicember 1883.
When a young professed, the Community Chaplain asked her what he should ask God on her
behalf. She replied modestly: “Ask Him that I may be able to live, always, the height of my
vocation”. These words were a program of life: she lived as a true Ursuline, humble, laborious,
respectful and fervent. She had an ardent character, but knew how to control herself. She
carried out all the offices of the house with perfection and wanted the younger Sisters to do the
same. From 1923 to 1926, she was confined to bed for a peptic ulcer. Her virtue shone in her
endurance. As soon as she recovered, she began to work as before, and till her death, on 12 th
February 1935.
13th February
MARIA CHIARA GAGLIARDI (1979)
Born at Ospitale Monacale in Romagna (Ferrara) on 6th September 1888 and professed on 25th
December 1827. She had joined the convent late, after being an Inspector of schools. Was in
charge of the technical school at Piacenza besides teaching Italian. She was very attentive to
observe the vow of poverty by taking care of what was in her charge and of her health by using
home remedies. A very gentle and humble person. Humorous too.
16th February
MARIA GELTRUDE ANGUISSOLA (1664)
Born at Piacenza in 1639, professed on 20th March 1660. Gifted with a generous heart but
haughty in appearance, she was detained in the Noviciate for an extra year until, corresponding
to the loving and energetic care of the Foundress, who was Vicar and Novice Mistress, she
corrected herself and was admitted to the profession. During the few years she lived as an
Ursuline, she was edifying for virtue and for service.
MARIA LUCIA PEROTTI (1962)
Born at San Rocco al Porto, Province of Milan on 13th June 1888 and professed on 8th Dicember
1910. She had requested her Parish Priest to find a convent for her wherein she could be a
spouse of Jesus and he directed her to our Institute. She served the Lord in all the offices of the
House with a joy and serenity which she communicated to all the other Sisters. A simple,
candid soul who enjoyed the ‘wisdom’ of the humble ones.
MARIA SOTERIDE QUADRELLI (1975)
Born at Massa in Apuania (Tuscany), on 3rd September 1883 and professed on 21st April 1907.
Piacenza, Rapallo, Fidenza, Rome and Rezzanello witnessed her virtues and enjoyed her zeal.
She taught needle work, was Vice- Superior, Procurator and she did everything with supernatural
and apostolic spirit, humbly, mortified and most laborious. She was an apostle specially at
Rezzanello, above all during the very difficult times of the II world war and soon after. (The
Germans had requisitioned the Castle for the Allied Prisoners of war and the Sisters had retired
to a very small building, earlier used as a poultry.) She was esteemed and loved like a mother by
the people of Rezzanello who obtained that she be buried in their cemetery. She was a woman of
21
prayer, of mortification, loving, modest and always available for counselling and caring. She
nursed many priestly and religious vocations and she was always seen with some work in her
hands up to a very old age.
18th February
BRIGIDA ISABELLA COSTA (1752)
Born at Piacenza in 1705 and professed on 6th July 1723. The ancient memoirs say of this Sister
that she knew how to attain a high degree of perfection while her life appeared common; one
could say of her what was said of Jesus: “She did always what pleased God, by doing with
diligence and care whatever task obedience assigned to her”. When she was told of hre
approaching death, she was so happy that she wouldn’t speak of anything else, except of her
forthcoming meeting with God, face to face. She died 4 days after being told of her approaching
death.
ROSA FRANCESCA BARBUGLI della BERTOLA (1830)
Born at Piacenza on 23rd May 1764 and professed among the Ursulines of Fidenza on 23rd May
1796. When the Ursuline Convent of Fidenza was suppressed by Napoleon, this Sister came to
our House at Piacenza along with her Superior and 11 other Sisters, accepted our Rules, our
Customs and our Superiors. She was already poor in health, but left a good and edifying
remembrance of singular piety and of good will to help all, in spite of her weakness and painful
maladies. She bore with heroic patience her long and painful sicknesses.
ANGELA MARIANNA ZAFFIGNANI (1967)
Born at Vigolzone (PC) on 14th October 1884 and professed on 19th April 1917. Assiduous,
silent worker, abandoned to the Will of God, is the profile of this exemplary religious. a true
Ursuline. She served the Lord in all the household offices with great punctuality and universal
charity.
19th February
ANNA MARIA CREMONINI (1824)
Born probably at Fidenza on 30th November 1739 and professed on 2nd February 1760 in the
Ursuline Convent of that city. When this Sister came to our Convent from her original one, she
was already consumed by fatigue, being 70 years old and 50 years professed. Among us she did
not have a specific task, but left the remembrance of a caring and ingenious charity that made
her find ways to help each one and all.
20th February
MARIANNA LUIGIA BACIGALUPI (1911)
Born at Piacenza on 22nd February 1858 and professed on 2nd February 1878. True Ursuline of
Mother Brigida, delicate and strong, gentle with all, specially with the children whom she taught
embroidery and tailoring for 20 years at Fidenza; strong for the patience with which she endured
atrocious sufferings.
MARIA AGOSTINA TRISSINO DA LODI (1920)
Born at Camisano Vicentino on 20th July 1882 and professed on 20th April 1902. To the
various offices of the House she brought her characteristic meekness and charity, so much so that
all the sisters affirmed that: “She was a model of charity towards all and for all.”
22
BENJAMIN KUNNAPPILLIL (2010)
Was born on 29.09.1942, the fifth child of Mathew and Mariamma Kunnappillil, at
Karimannoor; she had 2 brothers, one of them a religious priest, and two sisters one of whom is
a religious – Sr. Norbert CMC.
She joined our Congregation, after completing her high school, on 22nd June 1964 and
pronounced her first vows on 7th February 1967. Her final vows on 25th May 1972. She learned
tailoring and embroidery; through this skills she rendered years of loving service as a “Craft
Teacher” in our Institutions and Convents, at Mariampur (Kanpur), Kokkanissery, Calicut,
Punchakkad, Trivandrum and Kannur. She was extremely kind, gentle and understanding
towards the slow learners.
Retirement from active ministry because of ill health gave her much time for prayer at the
Kannur Convent. From 1993 she was under treatment and was cared for medically, with much
human warmth and attention. Sister Benjamin accepted everything with a smile full of
gratitude, cooperating and being satisfied with the nursing and medical assistance. She led a
quiet life, a life hidden with Jesus in the Blessed sacrament.
She had much to endure by way of forgetfulness, inability to concentrate and other ailments, but,
whenever her condition permitted, she was available for stitching habits, repairing them and
taking care of the “Vestiario”, keeping it in good order. Her simplicity, silent way of working,
serene and gentle smile will always be remembered by the Sisters.
Sister Benjamin was confined to bed for a few days only; was hospitalized for 2 days for special
medical care. Received the Sacraments of the sick from Fr. John Francis S.J. of St. Michael’s
and from Fr. George Painadath, the Parish priest. Both these Fathers and our Sisters were by her
bedside, praying till she breathed her last at 11.55 am on 20th February 2010.
Her funeral took place on 21st Feb. at 3 pm. The Vicar General of the Kannur Diocese
concelebrated with 12 Priests and Bishop Varghese Chackalackal presided over the funeral
service after the Eucharist. Sister Benjamin is buried in the RC Cemetery at Kannur.
A simple life lived in faith was Sister Benjamin’s. May her simplicity, spirit of prayer, selfless
sacrifice, gentleness and hospitality inspire us.
21st February
MARIANNA IPPOLITA VIMERCATI SANSEVERINO (1786)
Born at Crema, province of Cremona in Lombardy on 31st May 1702 and professed on 10th
October 1726. A person truly detached from all, intimately united with God, she was
outstanding for a gentle character which she had acquired by keeping in check her ardent nature
prone to resentment. She was in charge of many offices of the House, but her rectitude shone
specially when she was Prioress (1756 to 1759).
LUIGIA STANISLAA SCOTTI (1900)
Born at Piacenza on 21st Dicember 1810 and professed on 2nd September 1830. A holy religious
and a Prioress of great merits. She was an important figure even in the religious history of
Piacenza, bound by ties of veneration and friendship with the holy Bishop Scalabrini (now
Blessed). There is a biography of hers which all of us should read. She brought back the
Community to the Mother House, a year after it had been expelled from it . She preserved the
direction of the Jesuits for our Congregation; she founded the House of San Donnino (Fidenza);
she also opened the semi - boarding school; she touched up some points of the Constitutions
and tried to re-open the process of canonisation of the Foundress. Her ex Boarders and Members
of the Marian Congregation had printed on her mortuary card the following words: “Imitatores
eius simus, sicut et illa Christi” “We are her imitators as she was of Christ’s”.
22th February
23
BRIGIDA CATERINA ANGUISSOLA (1718)
Born probably at Parma in 1643 and professed on 9th March 1660. She was welcomed into the
convent by the Foundress and formed by her. She was a perfect Ursuline, humble, sincere,
loving; she was ready to accept any task assigned to her, whether high or low, increasing in
every tasks the fervour of her initial years.
23rd February
IGNAZIA FRANCESCA MARAZZANI (1750)
Born at Piacenza in 1685 and professed on 26th May 1705. Singular figure of a religious, rich
in natural gifts and in virtues, which were visible, above all, in the way she served the
community as Prioress. She died while holding that office. Well deserving the gratitude of the
Institute because she strove that its pure spirit, as embodied in the Rules and Constitutions, be
transfused in all for God’s glory.
MARGHERITA LUIGIA ARCELLI (1799)
Born at Piacenza on 19th January 1744 and professed on 3rd September 1763. Outstanding for
the great esteem she had of her vocation to this Institute “because she loved It always and
tenderly, observed its Rules perfectly and lived according to the spirit of the same. The virtue
that was most outstanding in her was an extraordinary submission to God’s Will, which, in many
and grievous illnesses she transformed into a continuous act of love and of intercession for the
salvation of souls.
SAVERIA LUIGIA PERPENTI (1881)
Born at Voghera in Lombardy on 23rd February 1814 and professed on 4th April 1836. As a
young professed, she fell gravely ill and was miraculously cured by Ven. Fr. Pignatelli S.J. This
miracle is narrated in the hand-written memoirs of our Sisters and is printed in the “Life” of the
Saint. She distinguished herself for her charity towards all, serving in various offices with
supernatural spirit.
MARIA ALFONSA RIBONI ((1896)
Born at Santo Stefano of Lodi on 29th March 1864 and professed on 21st October 1887. She
served the Lord in all the offices of the house, at Piacenza and at Fidenza. This Sister of ours
matured in virtue and was heroic when she contracted TB, at the age of 31.. She had a peaceful
and tranquil death.
TERESA SAVERIA GRIZZI (1923)
Born at Mantova on 9th February 1843 and professed on 17th October 1887. Her memoirs say:
“In spite of her lively and, at times, impetuous character, she loved all cordially and impartially
and she was much loved by all” She had a deep piety and great zeal for souls. She was a much
appreciated teacher before and after becoming an Ursuline.
MARIA SERAFINA VAIENTI (1994)
Born at Castell’Arquato (PC) on 4th February 1915 and professed on 2nd October 1937. A very
gentle person, courteous, gracious and kind to all. She smiled easily and was gentle in her
speech. She performed well whatever office of the House was assigned to her. She was a
woman of prayer, united with God and this was visible in her dealing with people.
24th February
24
MARIANNA GIUSEPPA BERTON (1843)
Born on 22nd January 1810 and professed on 12th May 1828. She was French, daughter of the
Commander of the garrison during the Napoleonic reign. She was a Nurse and a teacher of the
French language to the Boarders. The Community had conceived great hopes for this talented
Sister, but the Lord called her soon. She gave example of heroic patience and disinterested love
for God and neighbour during her sickness which lasted for 10 years, confining her to bed till
her death.
26th February
MARIA BRIGIDA MALASPINA (1730)
Born at Piacenza in 1654 and professed on 29th September 1670. She was accepted in the
Institute by the Foundress and was formed by her. She turned out to be a true Ursuline with an
extraordinary love for prayer, for poverty, for work. She was detached from the world, from her
relations and from herself. She was a teacher of the Boarders, Mistress of Novices, Minister and
Assistant Prioress.
IGNAZIA TERESA ARCELLI (1792)
Born at Piacenza on 23rd October 1723 and professed on 4th April 1742. Outstanding for her
spirit of prayer, for her humility, love towards God and neighbour, rooted in the holy fear of
God. Of her the Sisters said: “Her fervour was a stimulus to us for the practice of virtue and for
regular observance”. She served the Community in all the offices of the House.
27th February
MARIA IGNAZIA SOZZI (1832)
Probably born at Fidenza on 8th January 1747 and professed in the convent of that city on 19th
March 1769. When her convent was suppressed by order of Napoleon, she, along with her
Superior and 10 Sisters, came to our convent and embraced our Rules and customs. She was
suffering from sciatica and could work little among us, but edified all by her deep spirit of faith,
of union with God and of total abandonment to His Holy Will.
MARIA FEDERICA KATTAKAYAM (1980)
Born at Moovattupuram, Kerala on 22nd October November 1946 and professed on 21st June
1966. Her characteristics were a spirit of sacrifice and generosity, on the basis of a solid piety.
Her character was well defined, spontaneous, joyful so that she call forth a respectful sympathy
in those who contacted her. She was in Italy for a while, obtained the diploma of Nurse and
exercised her skill with care and knowledge. Self sacrificing generosity was her hallmark and
cheerfulness too. All who knew her remember her as a cheerful angle spreading joy everywhere,
specially while ministering to the sick in the hospital wards. Her smile always reached her eyes
and brightened her face, as she sang softly at work. She went back to India because of ill health
– a form of mental illness – and was transferred from the South to the North , Kanpur. Her death
was due to a fall from the terrace of the Mariampur Convent. She was in pain for two days, fully
conscious, and then went to heaven, leaving us to mourn her premature death. May her sensitive
heart find repose in the great, loving heart of Jesus. She is buried at Kanpur.
28th February
MARIA CATERINA BRIGIDA VEZZULLI (1928)
Born at Bardi (PR) on 19th November 1881 and professed on 15th Dicember 1910. Died at
Fidenza and is buried in the cemetery of that city- She was a teacher in our schools at Piacenza,
25
Rapallo and Fidenza. Abandonment to God’s Will was the law of her life and she lived the
“Little way” of St Teresa of the Child Jesus, in utter simplicity. When she died, she was assisted
by her own brother, Mgr. Vezzulli.
29th February
TERESA MARGHERITA BERGAMI (1968)
Born at Toccalmatto of Fontanellato (PR) on 4th September 1882 and professed on 19th October
1901. Charity and humility were her characteristic virtues along with a practical love for hard
work and prayer. She had great zeal for the salvation of souls for whom she had offered her life.
She loved the Foundress and the Institute immensely. Mortified, joyous, delicate she served in
the Boarding Houses of Rapallo and Fidenza; then in all the offices of the House. The memory
of this Sister who died on February 29th, in the normal years is announced on March 1st.
1st March
MARIA ORSOLA LEONI (1734)
Born at Piacenza in 1664 and professed on 23rd November 1683. She was a Boarder when the
Foundress was still living and she absorbed her teachings. When Mother Brigida wanted to give
some free time to the regular teachers, she used to call around her the boarders, specially the
smallest ones and instruct them in the ways of God; she used to give them sweets too. She was
Mistress of the Boarders for 20 years, Minister for 12 years leaving a good remembrance in both
offices for her religious spirit and her diligence. When she realised her end was near, she
intensified her life of prayer. She died assisted by the Jesuit Fathers Baldi and Pizzamani.
IGNAZIA SAVERIA BIAZZI (1858)
Born at Fidenza on 22nd May 1772 and professed in the convent of that city on 21st November
1793. When the Convent of the Ursulines of Fidenza was suppressed by Napoleon, she came to
us, aged 37, along with her Superior, Angela Luigia Marzoli, and 10 other Sisters, and embraced
our Rules and Customs. Possessed of a lively and ardent character, she acquired an uncommon
meekness, had a tender, compassionate love , specially towards the poor. She was greatly
devoted to the Holy Souls in Purgatory. Father Belli S.J., her confessor for many years, wrote
after her death: “I have not failed to offer suffrages for her and offered many Holy Masses, but I
believe she may not need them, I did it to keep my word to her. See how one dies after having
served the Lord faithfully!”
MARIA AGNESE BENEDETTA CATTO’ (1960)
Born at Mondovì (Cuneo) on 22nd June 1886 and professed on 17th September 1911. Orphaned
at 3 years of age, she was educated by the “French Dames of the Holy Spirit” in Monaco, then
she was in the boarding of the Daughters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul, where she came to
know the young Canavero and Fulcheri. In 1909 she followed them in the House of St. Ursula,
where they were already professed. She discharged many offices out of obedience, but
distinguished herself in the offices of Mistress of Novices, Vicar and Superior. Defined by one
senior Confrere: “She is simple, direct, full of love of God, loves the people around her; she is
caring, delicate (gentle), self sacrificing and mortified.” There is a biography of hers written by
Mother Imelda Bianchedi which would be good to read.
4th March
MARIA CATERINA GROPPI (1810)
26
Born at Piacenza on 19th September 1758 and professed on 18th April 1777. Little is known
about this Sister who was diagnosed as having a cardiac aneurism, but a single line reveals the
secret of her existence, namely her great esteem of the Institute and the Church. “She was
greatly devoted to the Blessed Sacrament and it is said that she spent her whole life before Jesus
in the Tabernacle”. She also had a deep devotion for the relics of the Saints we have in our
House and she obtained graces from them. She died suddenly, but always ready for the great
step.
IGNAZIA BETTINA SALA (1895)
Born at Bergamo on 3rd October 1861 and professed on 31st July 1886. She died at the age of 33
and 8 of years of religious profession. A good, simple person, during her shot life she worked to
the best of her ability to make hersel useful to the community. During the last years of her life,
she was weakened by TB and could not work. She made up by praying more.
GIUSEPPA STANISLAA TOMBA (1918)
Born at Piacenza on 20th January 1845 and professed on 26th April 1869. She was a vivacious
boarder, a reflective young person who felt the call to religious life at an early age. She joined at
17 years of age, her Novice Mistress was Sr. Gaetana Tedeschi, aunt of the future Prioress, Maria
Felice F. Radini Tedeschi. She performed all the tasks assigned to her with diligence, eagerness
and love, but was outstanding as a teacher in the so-called external school and, above all as
Head- Nurse for 25 years. She was also in charge of the “linen wardrobe”. Her holiness was in
the regular observance of common life, lived in deep, simple and heroic faith, in complete
adhesion to God’s Will. (She believed that common life was the ‘certain’ will of God for her.)
5th March
TERESA ANTONIA BORIANI (1900)
Born at Lodi on 17th April 1867 and professed on 11th April 1890. Having lost her father, she
remained with her widowed mother till she felt called to religious life. She had been accepted by
the “Sacramentines” of Bergamo, but she came to Piacenza to visit some relatives who spoke to
her about the House of St. Ursula and took her to meet the Prioress who, at that time, was Mother
Scotti. Antonia, her baptismal name, liked everything and asked for admission. Her mother,
Gaetana Minoja of Lodi, willingly offered her daughter to the Lord. She spent only 10 years in
the Institute, but edified all by her piety, and by the spirit of sacrifice she put in the performance
of her duties. Her own generous mother died a year before Antonia.
ANNA MARGHERITA BIANCHI (2003)
She was born on 30th October 1906 at Villaromagnano, in the Province of Alessandria, in a
family deeply religious, rich and laborious. On January 9th 1928, at 22 years of age and already
possessing a teacher’s diploma, she entered the House of St Ursula, at the advise of a Jesuit,
Father Bottini, who had insisted that she chose our Institute, because: “This I know: those
Sisters meditate well.” She made her temporary Profession on June 26 th 1930 and the Final
Profession in 1933. The year after she was sent, along with a younger Sister .Maria Natalina
Ghezzi, to the Apostolic Institute of the Sacred Heart at Castelnuovo Fogliani (a section of the
Catholic University of Milan for Religious) to obtain the degree in philosophy. She did so in
1939 with the Thesis: “The concept of History in Antonio Rosmini”. Her work well done and
precise merited the attention of the Fathers of the Foreign Mission (Lazzaristi) of the “Collegio
Alberoni” of Piacenza who, in 1942, published that thesis in their “Divus Thomas”. The
Christian vision of History that the Sister extracted from the pages of Rosmini, irritated
Benedetto Croce who wrote about this contradicting her views. Benedetto Croce was in his turn
27
contradicted by Gennaro Auletta in “Vita e Pensiero”, a publication of the Alma Mater, namely
the Catholic University of the Sacred Heart.
In the meantime Mother Anna Margherita who had been teaching in our School at Fidenza,
was called to Piacenza where, after a few years, she became the Head Mistress and Directress,
succeeding Mother Maria Concetta Ghezzi who had organised our Schools at Piacenza in
Elementary Section and Istituto Magistrale. The Professional School had an independent life,
financed by the “Committee of Pious Works”, constituted at the time of Maria Luigia of Austria,
Duchess of Parma and Piacenza, with part of the property confiscated by Napoleon Bonaparte,
from the Ursulines. Our Sisters had been teaching and directing that school from its inception.
True daughter of the Church, she practised and inculcated a loving filial obedience to the Pope;
she esteemed and saw that the liturgical prayer was used, attentive to any change or
modifications during those years of evolution: she knew and loved Holy Scripture and spread its
knowledge with propriety and immediacy.
Soon she was General Councillor, Vicar and Superior General. During her time, she saw to the
restructuring of the school, the House and the Chapel. She visited the Indian Mission, leaving
behind a remembrance of great goodness. There are many letters lively and fresh, which
describe her visits to the Communities and it would be good to publish them. During the
seventies she took up a wise revision of the Rules, overthrown by successive revisions. Always
and everywhere she sought God and souls, the identification with Christ as a spouse to a Spouse,
in the best Christian and Ignatian tradition as well as in the tradition of the Institute which she
loved as her own family.
She was humble and totally abandoned to God. Father Virgilio Donati ofm, expert graphologist,
on seeing her handwriting said: “Angelic writing”. She enjoyed the esteem of Personalities of
the Church and of Culture. Mgr. Daniele Ferrari, Bishop Emeritus of Chiavari, defined her as a
“Model of religious and of Superior”. She understood persons and, as she revered the great, so
she esteemed the humble, if she found in them sincerity and Christian virtues. He circulars and
her exhortations to the Community exhorted to love and esteem the Institute, to the observance
of the Rule, to faithfulness to the genuine spirit of the Foundress. She rejoiced in the progress of
the Institute and of each single work, specially if they were in favour of the young Sisters; she
prayed and worried so that there may not be fracture but continuity; she offered herself in
sacrifice for this.
She followed with interest the works for the Cause of Beatification of the Foundress towards
whom she felt a deep veneration, though perhaps without outward show. The year before she
returned to Piacenza from Rapallo, where she had been superior, she was confined to bed by an
inflammation of the left knee which was complicated by an allergic reaction to an antibiotic. A
surgical intervention had been decided upon, but, the night before the date fixed for the
operation, Mother saw at the foot of her bed the Holy Father John Paul II and our Foundress,
Brigida of Jesus, who told her, smiling and pointing to the knee: “There? But there is nothing
there!” The next morning the Surgeon, when preparing for the operation could only repeat: “But
here there is nothing now”. Mother gave a report of this fact during a monthly meeting of the
“Friends of Brigida Morello”. Mgr. Antonino Fracassi of revered memory was also present.
For some years, because of some indisposition, more than because of age, she lived in
retirement, confined to bed for the last two years: “Never a complaint – the Nurses affirm – and
in continual prayer; always with a good word or a smile for all…till she could. That serene and
beautiful smile remained on her face even after death: an invitation and a remembrance for us.
The local newspapers, along with the usual news, published some monographs so that the news
of her demise spread quickly. Her ex-Alumnae, teachers, fathers and mothers with whom she
28
had collaborated for the education of their children, filled the Church. Faces showing sorrow
and even open tears. Her nephews and grand nephews, whom she had loved much, came for the
funeral. Many of our Sisters had come from the various Convents. Also the “Friends of
Brigida Morello” were present and had brought flowers. This Association: “Friends of Brigida
Morello had come into being in 1979, when Mother Anna Margherita was Superior General.
The funeral Mass was celebrated by our Parish Priest, Don Carlo Brugnoli, assisted by Fr.
Cerroni S.J. who had come expressly from Milan, by Mgr. Mario Fornasari, who knew Mother
very well, having been the ‘Catechist’ of the Community, and by Fr. Giuseppe Bussolati, a
former teacher of religion in our school and at present second Chaplain of the Mother House.
Fr. Giuseppe Formaleoni, the Chaplain of the “Friends” could not be present for other
commitments with the Municipality of Piacenza. The Parish Priest projected the figure of
Mother Anna Margherita against the background of the Beatitudes proposed in the Gospel of the
Mass, highlighting the inner simplicity of her rapport with God and stressing her zealous activity
which never stopped, but was perfected in suffering and in total sacrifice. “She was a woman of
faith and of prayer: because of that she was great in action and in suffering”
Her mortal remains were accompanied to the cemetery by the Sisters, nephews and were interred
in the Tomb of the Institute, next to the coffin of Sr. M. Prassede Filipazzi who had gone into
eternity on 30th January 2003.
7th March
MARIA PAOLA CENTELLI (1803)
Born at Piacenza on 12th August 1753 and professed on 21st November 1774. She served the
Lord in all the offices of the House, to the satisfaction of all, and was particularly good as a cook.
“Her good heart, always ready to serve made her untiring, in spite of her frail health”. Her
models for her simple edifying life were the Heart of Jesus and Mary to Whom she was greatly
devoted. Her profession was celebrated with the solemnity that was customary in the Institute
from its foundation, and which was abolished for all the Sisters during the French invasion and
domination. This custom was re-started in the XIX century for the Choir Sisters.
8th March
GIUSEPPA FORTUNATA BENEDETTI (1883)
Born at San Polo (PC) on 16th April 1801 and professed on 10th January 1836. She used to come
for the “big washing” to our House, where her elder sister was already an Ursuline. She liked
our way of life and wished to join, even though she had been wanted by many suitors. She was
accepted with some difficulty because of her poor eyesight; she made up for her deficiency with
the exercise of all virtues and the fervour she put into her work. Though blind, she was
exemplary in every virtue, specially in obedience.
LUIGIA SAVERIA CASATI (1914)
Born at Piacenza on 19th October 1827 and professed on 19th June 1873. She could join the
convent only in 1872 after the death of both her parents; she followed her own younger sister
already an Ursuline, Sr. Philomena Teresa. The latter merits the gratitude of the Institute for
having saved the Archives and the Relics of the Foundress in the middle of the 1800. She
became a good religious, the portrait of a perfect Ursuline, well rooted in sincere humility which
prospers only in great souls and makes them ready to perform the humblest of tasks as well as
the most responsible ones, with utmost simplicity.
29
9th March
MARIA AUXILIA MANIMALATHARAPIL (1986)
Born in Karimannoor on 15th October 1925 and professed on 24th May 1952.
She came to the convent on 15th February 1948. When still an aspirant, in Payyanur, a grinder
fell on her small toe and she contracted tetanus. Her condition was very serious and the doctors
did not think she could recover. She was miraculously healed through the intercession of our
Blessed Foundress, Brigida Morello.
She took her first vows on 24th May 1952 and the final vows on 25th May 1055. Sr. Auxilia gave
her services generously in many of our convents. During her stay at Wellington Convent. When
the house was very poor to maintain itself and the Sisters undertook any work to make ends
meet, Sister Auxilia along with the other members of the community, spent her time and energy
in various works for their survival. There she took special care of the babies in the creche. Later
she was sent to the North. It was while at Kathgodam that the heart breaking incident of the burn
took place on 9th March 1986. The sad and unexpected news shook the whole congregation and
for the eye witnesses it proved a traumatic experience. As she was fully conscious till the last
moment, she suffered terribly. All the way to the hospital she was praying short ejaculations.
She died the same day.
Sister Auxilia was perfect in obedience and was very prayerful. After the cataract operation, in
spite of dim vision, she tried to di her best in the community. She was humble to a remarkable
degree; she loved the poor and helped them in many ways: visiting the, finding work for the
needy, listening to them, spending time with the old inmates of the Home for the Aged, who
were bed-ridden and lonely. She made everyone laugh at recreation with her humorous stories
and anecdotes. She was very simple and of a happy disposition. We asked God why He
ordained such a painful death for her.. He was silent, but faith gave the answer.
11th March
MARIA NAZARENA PAOLAZZI (1960)
Born at Malè of Trento on 7th March 1876 and professed on 30th November 1933. A widow and
an outstanding Italian Catholic as only the people of Trento can be. She came to know our
Institute through Father Moretti S.J. and asked to be received. She was a woman of wide culture
and vistas and she put herself totally at the service of obedience in whichever task was assigned
to her, specially in the school where she taught catechism very well, yet to be surpassed by no
one. She gave much importance to the teaching of catechism , after our best tradition,
introducing tests and prizes.
12th March
MARIA ALFONSA FERRI (1954)
Born at Sparavària (PC) on 12th March 1879 and professed on 25th March 1906. She served the
Lord in all the offices of the House. Her interior profile is shining in what follows: To those
who asked her if she experienced spiritual consolations, etc, she would reply with the utmost
simplicity: “I have made a pact with the Lord, on the day I entered the convent and told Him:
Lord, no consolations for me, give them to poor sinners so that they may be converted”. She
died on the day of her 75th birthday.
MARIA ADELE NEGRI (1996)
30
Born at Calendasco (PC) on 1st August 1922 and professed on 6th October 1948. A very capable
person with a strong character, which she had been able to tame and become gentle. She was
engaged in all the works of the House and did everything with fervour and dedication. She was
prayerful, united with God, observant of the Rules and obedient in all she did. A Novice of
Mother Scarani.
MARIA METILDE KANNASSERI (2006)
Born on 26th September 1922 as the 10th child of Paul and Philomina D’ Cotha of Kanisseri
family at Saude Fort Cochin, Ernakulam. She had 8 brothers and two sisters. They all preceded
her to heaven.
She joined the UMI Congregation on 2nd January 1952. Her first profession was on 2nd January
1955 and final profession was on 2nd January 1958. We celebrated the Golden Jubilee of her
profession on a grand scale in Cannonore on 27th December 2004.
The missionary spirit which Sr. Metilde imbibed in the earlier part of her religious life from the
pioneers remained ever alive and aflame in her till the very end and inspired every one who
came in contact with her. She was affectionate and gentle,, had a radiant smile on her face
always. Her concern and compassion for the poor and distressed recognized no barriers of caste
or religion. Many flocked to her for help of all kinds. She spent 26 years in St. Mary’s U.P
school Punchakad. The children in the orphanage, the poor and needy of the locality, and any
one who came to know her addressed her lovingly as ‘Metiyamma’. Her sweet smile,
comforting words, prayers and presence supported and strengthened all.
Sr. Metilde conducted spinning and tailoring classes for the poor girls of Punchakad and many
girls who got trained thus were able to earn a livelihood for themselves and for their families.
She also worked an year in Social Service Center at Munroethuruth in Cochin. She Served as a
teacher, headmistress and Junior mistress. She was an Animator of the C.L.C, Prayer groups,
President of the C.R.I Cannanore unit., president of the Women’s Charitable Society, and many
other social welfare activities. She spent a lot of time in family apostolate also. She was very
keen on visiting the families whenever any problems arose and they needed her guidance, help
and support. During the last few years of her life, when her health was poor and she was not as
mobile as before, people came to the convent asking for their ‘Metiyamma’. She never refused to
meet any. The teachers, the students past and present, the former inmates of our orphanage, the
poor and the needy all came to meet Sr. Metilde.
Sr. Metilde was very loyal to the Congregation, She had deep faith in and filial love for our Bl.
Foundress and she followed the footsteps of the pioneers very closely. The Call to return HOME
came most unexpectedly in the form of a heart attack. It came at 1 p.m. on 12th March 2006.
Though shocked, we bowed our heads before the Will of God and laid Sr. Metilde’s mortal
remains in Cannanore Cemetery at 5: 30 p.m. on 13th March 2006.
13th March
MARIA ORSOLA ZILIANI (1808)
Born at Piacenza on 24th Dicember 1743 and professed on 21st November 1766. Struck with
abnormal obesity, she could not perform the household tasks as she would have liked, but was
trying to help everyone and in every place. She made up with a generous and edifying
resignation to God' s Will, which is the secret of supernatural fecundity.
GIUSEPPA FILOMENA ARCELLI (1892)
Born at Bilegno (PC) on 4th November 1815 and professed on 31st May 1835. An exemplary
religious, faithful to the Rules, laborious in spite of her physical weakness. She spent most of
31
her life in the school as a teacher. During her old age, she was portress and helped many
people, students, their relations and outsiders. She was a woman of prayer and mortification,
rooted in true humility – not a feigned one – as the Foundress would like to see in each of us.
14th March
MARIA CORNELIA BRIGIDA MORINI (1998)
Born at Modena on 19th March 1910 and professed on 17th February 1949. A widow, she had
lived with her husband only a few years. She was directed to us by a Jesuit Father. Being a
dressmaker by profession, she was in charge of the wardrobe and a supervisor in the school. A
cheerful person, mature, spiritual and prayerful, observant and gentle, specially with the sick.
15th March
ANNA GIUSEPPA MONTANARI (1885)
Born at San Lazzaro (PC) on 22nd March1809 and professed on 2nd July 1829. She had been
suffering from a tumour under her armpit. On the day fixed for the operation, the surgeons did
not find the mass any more; they were indignant, but had to admit that she had been
miraculously cured through the intercession of the Servant of God, Fr. Giuseppi Pignatelli S. J.
In gratitude to God, the Sister laboured with more vigour than before. It was said of her that she
worked like a man. She also sought to acquire all virtues which rendered her dear to all.
SHANTI ALENGADAN (2008)
Born in Irinjalakuda, Thrissur Dt. on 27th May 1949 as the 1st child of George Mary and Late
Antony Francis Alengadan. She has 3 brothers and 2 sisters. After completing her high school
studies, with a great desire to be a missionary, she joined the Ursulines of Mary Immaculate, on
28th June 1970 at Cannanore. She committed her life to God and to the service of God’s people
through the religious profession on 3rd December 1973 and made her final profession on 24th
April 1979.
During her junior years she qualified herself as a trained teacher and she has formed many young
hearts directing them to the path of Gospel values. Her mission extended to different places, like
Mangalore, Renukoot, Mariampur, Obra, Sikanderpur, Bazpur, Bhowali, Palia, Chakeri,
Kathgodam, Jaunpur and the last 2 years of her life was spend in dedicated service at the Mission
Station Mronggre, Meghalaya. She had been loved and appreciated by all those who came in
contact with her. Her simplicity, humility, cheerfulness and generous service enriched many
whose lives she had touched. Her availability in carrying out the various apostolic works of the
Institute can never be forgotten. She had a special love for the poor and those in trouble. Her
simple life style, spirit of poverty, hard work and readiness to do God’s will in everything and
everywhere, were remarkable and will remain an inspiration to us. She radiated joy where ever
she was through her jovial ways.
Her beautiful life came to an abrupt end, leaving us in shock and deep sorrow she passed away
on 15th March 2008 at 12:45 P.M. at Mronggre, Meghalaya, with an electric shock. Sr. Shanti’s
mortal remains reached Lucknow airport on 17th at 09:00 P.M. From Lucknow they proceeded
to Kanpur by ambulance and reached St. Patrick’s, Kanpur by 11:45 P.M. where it was kept till
the 18th morning with continuous prayers by the sisters and her dear ones. The funeral service
took place on 18th at 07:00 A.M. Rt. Rev. Isidore Fernandes, Bishop of Allahabad was the main
celebrant with 14 other priests. After the Mass the funeral procession moved to Lal Kurthy
Cemetery where her body is laid to rest along with our sisters who went before her.
32
17th March
GIUSEPPA ANTONIA GILODI (1884)
Born at Borgosesia (Novara, now Vercelli) on 15th August 1825 and professed on 3rd September
1874. She joined after being a teacher at Vercelli. Experienced in work and in virtue she gave
herself to the exact observance of the Rules of our House and to perform all her duties well.
Charity and cheerfulness were her characteristic virtues.
MARIA NIVES VETTIKKATT (1981)
Born at Neyyassery on 25th Dicember 1936 and professed on 25th May 1958.
Sr. Nives had the privilege of being born on Christmas day, and of sharing the Passion of Our
Lord, when she was nailed to the Cross …with cancer for many years. She joined the convent on
31.07.1955. Having qualified herself as a nurse, she set to work with all eagerness and devotion
in the healing ministry sparing no pains and giving herself no rest. While performing her
mission with a high sense of responsibility. She urged her co-workers, both by her appealing
words and more by personal example, to give quality nursing care to the patients, thus raising
their sense of devotion and commitment to their profession and mission. Sr. Nives was an able
organiser and a strict disciplinarian. By her hard work she saw to the completion of the Health
Center at Bazpur within a short time. Sister Nives suffered excruciating pains when the cancer
spread to her lungs. She was plagued by incessant fits of coughing which lead to breathlessness.
But her generosity and patient endurance stood no comparison to the pain itself. In moments of
unbearable pain she called on the Crucified Lord for strength and comfort saying: “Jesus, help
me”. She remained conscious till the very end. On the 17th of April He brought her down from
the cross and took her Home. She is buried at Cannanore. It was a common knowledge that Sr.
Nives had offered her life for the healing of Mother Stefania who, in 1973, was operated for
cancer which had spread to all the organs of the abdomen. Mother Stefania underwent radiation
treatment, and lived to become the General of the Institute and has reached her 90th year.
19th March
MARIA CAROLINA LONGONI (1889)
Born at Como on 8th June 1850 and professed on 8th September 1883. She hailed from a family
of high social standing, was gifted with a good culture and artistic talents. She joined after a
Retreat preached by Fr. Rambaldo S.J. held in the house of the Canossians at Como. She was the
last surviving member of her family, rich in gifts of nature , but above all rich in high and lofty
sentiments. She gave herself up to the observance of the Rules and distinguishes herself for a
supernatural and universal charity, drawn from the Heart of Jesus. She also brought to our
Community the devotion to Maria Bambina, so dear to Bishop Scalabrini, who blessed the
statue. She was transferred to Fidenza and died of pneumonia on the feast of St. Joseph as she
had foretold. There is a letter of Fr. Ludovico Martini S.J., her confessor, which gives a
luminous profile of this Sister.
GIOVANNA LUIGIA PORTAPUGLIA (1890)
Born at Torino, but from a family originally of Piacenza on 25th July 1820 and professed on 15th
July 1841. Prayer and union with God have been the “constant” in her whole life; she also
shone in the exercise of every religious virtue, in a continuous joyous donation of herself in all
the offices of the House or in the school. She was teaching embroidery but was more intent in
forming the hearts of children to piety and goodness, specially by reading to them the lives of
saints. She also died of pneumonia on the feast of St. Joseph, almost unaware that the end was
near.
33
20th March
MARIA CATERINA FINAZZI (1981)
Born at Calcinate (Bergamo) on 29th January 1904 and professed on 21st October 1928. She is
buried at Rapallo. A good religious given to prayer and to work, lover of the Rules, of the
Institute and of the Foundress, very faithful to the Superiors. She was with the Boarders for a
long period of time and, advanced in years, would still remember “her little ones” to whom she
had been a mother, attending to their needs in a maternal way.
MARIA STANISLAA TOMASONI (2007)
Born at Capriano dal Colle, Brescia on 23rd February 1907 and professed on 13th November
1930. From her young days as a professed, she was alert, very lively and served the Lord,
specially as a Sacristan and in charge of the linen. Was at the various houses of the Institute, at
Rapallo, Rome and Piacenza. Her last years at Piacenza were marked by great pain: though
mentally lucid, she could not hear or see, so that she had to live a retired life, but did not miss her
community exercises, going to the Chapel very early in the morning and being present at meals.
During the day, she prayed a lot, with Radio Maria. On 17th February the community, along with
many of her relations, celebrated her 100th birthday. She took part in the celebrations with joy
and emotion. After a few days, she suffered from influenza which was followed by an ‘ictus’,
(stroke) from which she did not recover.
21st March
MARIA MARGHERITA ZUCCHI (1839)
Born at Piacenza on 28th January 1758 and professed on 18th April 1777. She served the Lord in
all the offices of the House, most of all in the office as portress. She was a source of inspiration
to visitors by her gentle and religious demeanour. She was outstanding for her love of prayer, of
obedience and the observance of the Rules, even the smallest, and for her charity – ‘queen of all
virtues’ – “being always ready to help anyone, without partiality”. She loved and spread the
devotion to St. Anne, who had given to the world the great Mother of God.
MARIA ALOYSIA ROBERTA POZZI (1967)
Born at Piacenza on 17th May 1894 and professed on 5th May 1921. An extraordinary soul, lover
of prayer and of suffering; an exemplary Ursuline true daughter of Blessed Brigida. A
biographical profile has been written by Mother Imelda Bianchedi and printed as “Interlilia” at
the expressed desire of her sister Irene Pozzi, and at the suggestion of the Mother General,
Mother Claudia Margherita Scarani. Enough to say that she suffered from Parikinson’s disease
for over 25 years, when there were no medicines to help such patients, but she bore the pain and
the complete immobility with courage and full acceptance, as God’s gift.
MARIA PACE MOLINARI (1970)
Born at Fossadello of Caorso on 27th August 1908 and professed on 27th June 1937. She could
not complete her teacher’s course she loved to do, in order to assist her mother and father.
During a Retreat preached by Father Toninelli S.J., she confirmed her desire to enter the convent
and chose to enter our Institute. Engaged in many tasks, she excelled as a supervisor of the
students and the Boarders because of her gifts of heart and mind. She was also outstanding for
her cordial and sincere spirit of sacrifice.
24th March
34
MARIA PIERINA CASTELLANI TARABINI (1927)
Born at Modena on 9th April 1877 and professed on 24th April 1910. She was in the school of
the Sisters of St. Antida Thouret at Bologna and had worked in the Catholic Action Movement of
that city, until, directed by Fr. Cugini S.J., she joined the Ursulines of Parma. Found unfit for
that Congregation, she requested to be ‘tried’ by us. During her noviciate, through the
intercession of the Foundress, of whom she was greatly devoted, she avoided an operation and
was completely cured. She had a right and sincere character and had to suffer, but, well
grounded in faith, she proved worthy of the vocation to this Institute. She covered various
offices in the House and in the school at Piacenza and Rapallo, to the satisfaction of all. She
used to recite the full Rosary daily, a practice many of our Sisters followed.
MARIA MARCELLINA TOME’ (2003)
Born at Livorno on 13th January 1909 and professed on 10th April 1932. She was the younger
sister of Sr. Isabella, and like her sister, she was very gentle, kind and extremely polite. Most of
her life, she taught small children in the Kindergarten, who loved her. She visited the families
and did good to them, so much so that she is still remembered with love, specially by the people
of St. Andrea of Cologna Veneta. During her last illness, the people of St. Andrea used to visit
her – a bus full of them – so much did they love and appreciate her. A woman of prayer.
MARIA ADELAIDE GIULIANI (2008)
Was born at Cartoceto (PU) on 28th August 1914 and professed on 24th May 1937. She was the
third of four children of a family with solid Christian principles.Early in life she felt the yearning
for religious life. The mysterious plans of God lead her to Rome where she had the chance of
knowing the Ursuline Sisters of Mary Immaculate of Piacenza. After a while, she asked to be
accepted as a religious in our Congregation. At the completion of the period of formation, she
made her profession.
Sr. Adelaide was animated by a missionary spirit and, in the fall of 1938, she was sent to India
where, four years earlier, our Missionaries had arrived in that Country. Later, during the II world
war, the English Government ordered the Italian religious to be ‘interned’ at Payyanur, where
they had founded an orphanage for the poor children of the region. Here, Sister Adelaide did all
she could, even with the scarcity of means, to provide for the Community and the children
entrusted to the Ursulines. She did so with her skill in using the knitting machine. Her
contribution was very valid.
In 1955, Sr. Adelaide, because of poor health, returned to Italy where, in various offices, was a
member of the Communities of Rapallo, Rome, Cologna Veneta and of Piacenza. She was
distinguished for her amiability towards all, specially towards the Students of our Boarding, with
whom she kept contact, through letters, up to the end of her life.
During her last years at Piacenza, she found comfort and strength in the acceptance and loving
donation of her sufferings to Jesus, knowing that in that way, she could continue her missionary
service for the Church and the world.
The grave type of anaemia from which she suffered, got worse during the last days and, on
Easter Monday, March 24th 2008, the soul of Sr. Adelaide entered, serenely, into the Heavenly
Country. For the celebration of her funeral, the Chapel was still adorned with beautiful flowers
for the feast of Easter. A fitting tribute to her. Her nephews and grand nephews she had loved
so much were present at her funeral.
25th March
MARGHERITA LUISA CATTANEO (1704)
Born at Piacenza in 1623 and professed on 29th August 1649. The first Ursuline to make the
Profession after the foundation. Blessed Brigida had prayed to obtain this vocation. Sr.
35
Margherita was employed in the teaching and formation of the Boarders, as their first Directress.
She had seen our Foundress, when the latter was still a lay person, look after old, sickly and
lonely ladies in the city hospital and had noticed her heroic acts of charity and of mortification.
During her long life she was an uncommon example of religious observance and of a sincere life
of prayer and sacrifice.
MARIA PHILIPPA PALIAKUNNEL (1996)
Born in at Teekoy on 15th January 1943 and professed on 17th February 1966. She baptized as
Annakutty, but ‘Kuttiyamma’ as she was fondly called by her dear ones at home, was born on
15th January, 1943 at Teekoy, a village in Palai, Kerala. Her parents were Joseph and Mariamma
Paliakunnel. She completed her Secondary Education in her native place at St. Mary’s High
School, Teekoy With a great desire to serve the Lord, she joined the Ursulne Congregation on 2nd
June, 1963. She made her first Profession on 17th February 1966 and the Final Profession on 25th
February 1971.
Sr. Philippa began her Mission as a teacher and she worked hard to establish God’s Kingdom
through her teaching. She loved children and her keen interest in them brought them very close
to her heart and she enjoyed the company of innocent children and they found a real Mother in
her. Her love for people and the personal interest she showed in each one is remarkable. She
enjoyed life, laughter and fun, was very approachable for young and old alike, and was happy to
be of service to any one in need.
She fell ill in June1983, of fever and a paralytic attack which followed. Sr. Philippa was an
ailing member of the Congregation since then. She accepted the reality of her sickness, even
though it was hard in early days, for she was a very dynamic and active person, always engaged
in doing something or the other. She was very friendly and kind, as such, people from different
walks of life visited her and spent time with her. Her serene and pleasant ways and cheerfulness
touched every person who met her. Thus she taught everyone that there is joy in suffering.
Sr. Philippa’s Missionary life on a sick bed, confined to the room for long 13 years, was one of
compassion in her eyes, hope, love, courage and generosity. It prepared her for the final journey
to unspeakable glory and life without end. On the morning of 25th March 1996 Sr. Philippa
rendered her life of suffering into the hands of her Beloved Lord to transform her that she may
join the feast of the Annunciation with Mary, our Mother in Heaven.
26th March
MARIA REGINA KUNNAPPILLI (1996)
Sr.Regina was born on 11th January 1932 in Karimannur of Kothamangalam diocese. She was
the youngest of seven children the Lord gifted to Varkey and Mariam Kunnappilly. She was tall
and well proportioned. She joined our congregation on 7th July 1955, professed on 25th May
1958 and took her final vows on 25th May 1961. She was a teacher by profession and a singer
by vocation. She gave great glory to God in both these callings. As a teacher she was most
dedicated, paying special attention to the weak and poor students of her class and the children of
the Orphanages in Punchakad and Trikarpur.
She was known as the “Nightingale of the Chirackal Mission” where she spent most of her life.
Even after her retirement from school, she continued coaching the students of the Orphanage,
preparing the children of the parish for the reception of the Sacraments, Training the parish
choir, preparing vestments- she was also a very good needle woman-and teaching Sunday
school.
36
She suffered from severe Diabetes for the last 20 years of her life. With only the minimum of
eye sight she carried on courageously with what she was doing. With a deep wound on her leg
and severe pain she was admitted in Nirmala hospital. A fall caused untold pains to her.
Sr. Regina’s life showed that our love of God is expressed not only in singing but also in
sufferings. When death knocked at her door on 26th March 1996, she received him with her
favorite hymns to Our Lady, “Mary we greet thee”. She asked the sisters gathered around her
death bed to sing and she joined in the singing. She sang until her beautiful voice mingled
harmoniously with that of the Heavenly Choir. The people of Chirackal Mission poured in to pay
their last respects to her. Sr. Regina’s mortal remains await the Resurrection in the cemetery in
Cannanore. May she sing forever before the throne of the Lamb!
27th March
ANGELA MARIA PEROCCHI (1697)
Born at Piacenza in 1631 and professed on 2nd February 1655. Even though she had brought a
suitable dowry, she insisted on being accepted as a lay-Sister, out of humility and she turned out
to become a very virtuous religious. Her devotions were those called the pillars of Christian
Faith, those of saintly Theologians and Doctors of the Church, namely: the Holy Trinity, Whom
she invoked often during the day, and the humanity of Jesus Christ from which flowed her
devotion to the Holy Mass. She worked from morning till night, and when there were
extraordinary works to be done, she took the hardest ones on herself, like making bread and
washing clothes. She also looked after a sick Sister as an attentive and caring nurse.
28th March
TERESA ARCELLI (1705)
Born at Piacenza in 1637 and professed on 20th March 1656. She was the niece of Sister Brigida
Veronica Arcelli, who prayed much for her vocation. Barbara, her maiden name, was formed by
the Foundress whom she loved very much and esteemed her a saint. Because of her prudence
and virtue, she was given delicate offices, which she performed to the satisfaction of all. She
was the special nurse of the Foundress and, in this service, she enjoyed the extraordinary help
of her Guardian Angel.
IGNAZIA TERESA FRANCESCHETTI (1938)
Born at Vicenza, from a family hailing from Piacenza, on 26th February 1867 and professed on
6th October 1907. She was a trained teacher when she joined, and did so only after the death of
her mother, though she had desired to be a religious earlier. She soon distinguished herself for
her fervour in the observance of the Rules and for her delicate piety. She taught in our Schools
at Piacenza, Fidenza and Rapallo, doing immense good to the children and their families. She
was also local Procurator. Towards the end of her life, serene and edifying, she performed
faithfully the office of “Moses praying on the mountain”, which the Superior General had
assigned to her to obtain graces for the Institute.
29th March
ANGIOLA MARIA MARZOLI (1811)
Born probably at Fidenza on 17th November 1761 and professed in the convent of the Ursulines
of that city on 2nd July 1781. She was Prioress of her convent when Napoleon suppressed it in
1809. He had invaded Italy and transformed the North of the Country into a French Kingdom.
Sister Angiola requested admission into our convent and came with 10 companions, two of
37
whom were blood sisters. They joined with what they were wearing and a few coins. Their
belongings had been despatched but were stolen on the way.
During the time she spent with us, just over a year, she gave herself up to the observance of our
Rules and customs, gentle and loving, outstanding in humility and charity. She had been given
the office ofportress.
30th March
MARIA FRANCESCA STANISLAA CORTEMIGLIA PISANI (1836)
Born probably at Piacenza on 27th Dicember 1758 and professed on 13th November 1780. Weak
in strength, but solid in spirit, she helped all wherever possible with great charity. She loved
prayer and the regular observance; she suffered serenely and with resignation.
MARGHERITA TERESA SANTINI (1890)
Born at Roncello (MI) on 30th April 1844 and professed on 5th June 1868. When still a novice
she followed the community exiled to San Girolamo (1866 –1867), giving proof of attachment to
the Institute. The year of exile had undermined her robust health, so that for the rest of her life
she suffered much. However, she continued the exercise of every virtue while working for the
community. She died on Palm Sunday, after many months of illness, almost suddenly and alone.
MARIA ELISABETTA THAIPARAMPIL (2007)
Sr. Elizabeth was born as the 5th child of Mani and Theresa Thyparampil, on 24th January 1934 at
Edamattam in the diocese of Palai. She was christened as Aleykutty and was called Chinnamma
at home. She joined the Ursuline Congregation on 21st December 1954 and made her first
Profession on 20th June 1957, taking the name Mary Elizabeth. Her Final Profession was on
20th June 1960.
Sr. Elizabeth began her mission through her service as a teacher. She was specially gifted in
music and dance and she made use of these talents in the mission wherever she was posted. Her
humble, simple, generous service enriched and inspired many whose lives she had touched. As
one of the early members of the Congregation, she was always available to carry out the various
apostolic works of the Institute. Sr. Elizabeth, after her teaching profession, dedicated her life in
the Socio-Pastoral field, for the uplift of the poor and for the empowerment of women. She also
got houses built for the poor and marginalized of the society. Sr. Elizabeth will be always
remembered for her compassion for the poor and the marginalized of society. She will ever live
as a model of joyful service and silent endurance in sufferings.
Sr. Elizabeth was diagnosed of cancer 1st march 2005. In spite of her sickness, she was always
found happy and filled with gratitude towards all. She often spoke of her deep gratitude for
God’s love which she experienced in the love and care of the sisters and doctors. Sr. Elizabeth
was well prepared for heaven and on 30th March 2007 she took her flight to Heaven, to be
eternally with her Beloved.
1st April
MARIA CATERINA CERETI (1994)
Born At Garbagna (Alessandira) on 27th August 1902 and professed on 6th June 1948. She
joined the convent in December 1945, after the death of her mother. Being a degree holder in
Commerce, she was employed as Assistant Procurator and then as General Procurator for most
of her life. In that capacity she visited the Indian Mission along with the Superior General,
38
Mother Scarani. She was also gifted in other ways and contributed greatly to the life of the
Community. She was a woman of prayer and possessed a lively sense of humour.
2nd April
MARIA GIULIA RAZZETTI (1749)
Born at Piacenza in 1676 and professed on 27th May 1702. Memoirs say of her: “She possessed
all virtues and gifts in keeping with her religious state. She was prayerful, charitable and never
shirked hard work.” When she was old and sick she was forced to accept being served by others.
She was remembered for her spirit of abandonment and for many other virtues. She died a
month and a half after the celebration of the 1st centenary of the Foundation of our Institute.
FRANCA MATILDE GUIDOTTI (1799)
Born at Bologna on 3rd October 1719 and professed on 21st November 1740. Hailing from a
noble family, out of love for humility and the Cross, she chose to be a Lay Sister and was a
really good religious. Life of prayer, love of fatigue, she worked cheerfully, striving for
perfection without ever complaining, in poverty and mortification. She was simple in all things.
The biographical notes do not say anything more, but…how much they say!
3rd April
MARIA VIRGINIA INCHAKKALPARAMBIL (1996)
Born at Vilakkumadam in Palai diocese on 3rd Dicember 1926 and professed on 21st Dicember
1951. She was the youngest child of Kuriakose and Rosa Inchakalparambil. She had two
brothers and two sisters. She joined the U.M.I.s on 11th February 1947.She took her vows on 21st
December 1951 and made her final profession on 21st December 1954.
Sr. Virginia’s life was lived in utter forgetfulness of self. A humble, hard working and
unassuming sister, she served God and his people with great love and loyalty in different parts of
our country Cannanore, St.Patrick’s, Payyanur,Trikaripur, Marikunnu, Bondel and
Kokkanissery. Her great love for the poor, and her simplicity and kindness to animals were
proverbial.
Sr. Virginia was living a quiet and prayerful life when she fell seriously ill in February 1996.She
had been losing her memory gradually and was suffering from breathlessness. The sisters and her
relatives who came to visit her in the hospital prayed not only for her but also with her.
On 3rd April 1996, Sr. Virginia’s earthly pilgrimage came to an end and she entered the Promised
Land. She died in Nirmala hospital Calicut. It was the eve of Maundy Thursday. Holy Mass and
prayers for the dead were offered for her in the hospital chapel. Then in the early hours of
Maundy Thursday her body was brought to Cannanore and was buried at noon in Cannanore
cemetery. May the Master whom Sr. Virginia served so faithfully all her life, grant her the
reward promised to those who endure till the last.
6th April
ANNA ZERBI (1718)
Born at Piacenza in 1664 and professed on 24th February 1685. She was outstanding for her
humility and submission to the orders of her Superiors in whom she recognised the expressed
Will of God. She succumbed to a undiagnosed sickness, when still fairly young and was
mourned by all.
MARIA TERESA MARTINI (1834)
39
Born at Crema (CR) on 1st July 1766 and professed on 21st November 1783. The brief memoirs
about her tell us that she had an intense interior life. She had been our Boarder; after becoming
an Ursuline she served in many offices: was a nurse for 4 years, a teacher of the Boarders for 27
years, Minister, Mistress of Novices and Sub-Prioress – she died while holding that office. He
favourite food was prayer from which she drew an ardent charity towards God and her
neighbour. She thus lived the authentic formation which she transfused faithfully in all the task
she performed, with profit for souls and for the Church.
8th April
MARIA COLOMBA BOZZI (1943)
Born at Maleo Lodigiano on 8th January 1872 and professed on 30th October 1897. A simple
common life lived supernaturally. She was dear to all: “work and prayer” being her motto
which she lived coherently. She was cook, baker, supervisor of the laundry and she used to get
up at 3.15 am, specially when she was in charge of the last two tasks. She used to call her body
“big donkey” and was tender and ready to take care of the needs of the Sisters. Those who had
known her personally admired her and hoped to meet her in Heaven to which all her thoughts
were turned.
9th April
ANGELA MADDALENA BUZZETTI (1732)
Born at Piacenza in 1677 and professed on 13th Dicember 1698.
She served the Lord in all the household tasks, and did so as a true spouse of Jesus, and of Him
Crucified. Her legs were covered with sores which gave her pain day and night, but she
continued to work “so as not to be useless”. She became fully blind and edified all by her heartfelt resignation. She died at 55 years of age and was greatly missed.
10th April
MARIA FRANCESCA PEZZONI (1963)
Born at Livraga (MI) on 21st November 1883 and professed on 25th March 1906. Professed on
the feast day of the Annunciation, she made her own the words of the Blessed Virgin: “behold
the Handmaid of the Lord, Fiat” and was faithful to the end of her life. At Piacenza, Fidenza
and Rapallo, she served as nurse, in charge of the white linen, as sacristan and, at Rapallo as
catechist and prepared children for First Communion and Confirmation. She was Vice-Superior
at Fidenza and Rezzanello. Her characteristic virtue was love for the hidden, common life in
union with God, She had also a very tender devotion to Our Lady.
11th April
MARIA LILIANA CESENA (1997)
Born at Piacenza on 9th September 1912 and professed on 11th February 1939. She taught in our
schools with competence and love. During the last years of her life she was had a weak heart
and was confined to her room. A woman of prayer, kind and compassionate with all.
12th April
MARIA LUIGIA DOUGLAS SCOTTI (1857)
Born at Piacenza on 13th September 1779 and professed on 23rd January 1797. During her long
life she shared the most painful moments of the city of Piacenza and of the Society of Jesus. Her
40
outstanding virtues were poverty and a great love for the sick and the poor, along with love for
the regular observance of the Rules, the Constitutions and the customs of the Institute, as
practised from the foundation. She was given the duty of nurse, of teacher of reading and
writing for the boarders and, for 17 years, she was portress. Her virtuous life, consecrated by 16
years of sickness which confirmed the solidity of her virtue, revealed the soundness of her
interior life, nourished by the assiduous meditation of Jesus’ Passion. She died at midnight on
Easter Sunday 1857; a few minutes before she died, she had asked for holy water to make the
sign of the Cross, as was her custom.
MARIA BERNADETTE KUNNEL (2005)
Born at Kandakadavu , Ernakulam on 5th September 1921 and professed on 8th Dicember 1945.
She was born as the 6th of the 8 children of Claramma and Thomas Kunnel at Kandakadavu in
Ernakulam. On 3rd Sept. 1941 she entered as the 3rd indigenous vocation to the Ursulines in
Cannanore. She writes in her reminiscences that having been inspired and guided by the Zeal and
enthusiasm of our pioneer sisters, she grew in piety and a deep longing to know and to love Jesus
more ardently. She offered herself to Him and shared joyfully the poverty and the deprivations of
the pioneers especially during the world war days when they were interned in Payyanur.
She enjoyed doing any work including cooking food with the very little provisions available, or
working in the laundry or looking after the young ones in the orphanage. She lived a happy and
simple life , prayerful and dedicated in all her actions and was satisfied with whatever she was
given. In Nirmala hospital where she spent long 28 years of her life, Sr. Bernardette endeared
herself to every one especially to the working class women by her affection and concern for their
well being and was affectionately called’Valya sister’ meaning big sister or elder sister. Her
child like innocence, her radiant smile and happy countenance inspired the beholder. She had
great compassion for the poor and helped them generously with whatever she had. She loved all
and all loved her happy company.
Though suffering from Diabetes and other old age problems, she used to be active and moving
around the whole campus of Nirmala hospital until she had a fall on 9th Feb 2005. Her leg was
broken and she was hospitalized. Due to the poor condition of her heart, surgery was not possible
so she remained bed-ridden in pain and discomfort. She was always cheerful and loved to have
the sisters visiting her and praying for her. She had no fear or anxiety about death. She was ready
for the end with a tremendous trust in the Lord which was deeply inspiring.
On the night of 12th April 2005 the loving heart of ‘Valya sister’ began to beat in an alarming
way. All medical expertise failed and she took her flight to heaven at 11:30 p.m. It was a
beautiful death. On 13th April at 5p.m. her mortal remains were laid to rest in one of the specially
prepared tombs for the sisters in the Holy Redeemer Church Cemetery in Marikunnu.
13th April
MARIANNA PAVERI FONTANA (1751)
Born at Piacenza in 1678 and professed on 29th april 1696. She was a boarder a short while after
the death of the Foundress and was formed by the first Ursulines: she drank in the spirit of the
Gospel and of the Institute. Rooted in genuine humility, only obedience succeeded in bringing
her out of obscurity to put her in charge of the important offices like: Mistress of the Boarders,
Procurator, Mistress of Novices, Vicar and Prioress. Tenacious in the observance, with much
personal trouble, she was hard on herself, yet very tender with others, reserved in talking and
wise in planning. To those who told her they would pray for her cure (that the Lord might keep
her alive), she would answer: “No, no, let me go”
41
LUIGIA STANISLAA TEGGIA DROGHI (1956)
Born at Modena on 9th April 1883 and professed on 2nd October 1906. She at Rezzanello and is
buried in the cemetery of the place. Prayer and mortification were her way of life from the
noviciate days up to her old age. The centre and model of her life was the most gentle and meek
Heart of Jesus, sought in the Tabernacle. She was devoted to the Foundress and was zealous for
her canonisation. Most of her religious life was spent among the youth in the various Houses of
the Institute. At Rome, during the second world war, she contributed to enhancing the income
of the community by painting things which were sold by some friends. The last years of her
life were spent at Razzanello where she offered prayer, work and suffering for that House and
the Parish; she was loved by all. The Parish priest was Fr. Paolo Ghizzoni who later became
Bishop and died in a car accident. Many of her paintings were left in the Houses, but much
more she left to posterity the example of uncommon virtue.
14th April
GIUSEPPA IGNAZIA DEMALDE’ (1942)
Born at St. Andrea of Busseto (PR) on 3rd May 1874 and professed on 31st July 1898. During a
period of aridity, - when she was plagued with doubts and temptations against the faith, she
approached the Bishop of Fidenza, Mgr. Fabbrucci, who said of her: “A beautiful soul, greatly
advanced in the ways of the Spirit.” With courtesy and wit, she spiritualised everything.
Example: When electric light had not come to the House, while trimming the oil lamps she used
to reflect: “This must illumine my intellect, this must inflame my heart, this ignite my zeal etc.
etc.”
MARIA FLORIANA PANAROTTO (2009)
Born at Castello d’Arzignano (Vicenza) on 10th September 1910,entered the convent in 1938 and
was professed on 29th May 1941. Sister Floriana possessed a rich personality. Intuitive and
reserved she had spent her religious life in many of our Convents in Italy where she was charged
with varied responsibilities, Everywhere she left a significant remembrance. On the mortuary
card it is said: “You have guided the adolescents in schools and the Sisters as Superior.”
In 2002, old and sick, she was transferred to the Mother House at Piacenza because she needed
an accurate assistance. She was mostly bedridden, but was attentive and participated in the news
of the life of the Institute. During these last years she suffered with faith and serenely and was
trusting herself to the Holy will of God. She was happy and grateful for the little attentions and
for the visits of the Superior and Sisters. Her mind was clear up to the very end.
After the funeral at the Mother House, Sr. Floriana’s mortal remains were taken by her relatives
to Zimella, Verona, to be buried in the family tomb.
The death of Sr. Floriana saddened us and took us by surprise, because her sickness, though
serious, seemed stationary. Sister Floriana, - her name speaks of perfumes and flowers - from
the intense silence of her deep coma, must have grasped the great mystery of New Life and
must have been welcomed by the open arms of the Risen Lord, the Loved One..
15th April
CECILIA FRONDONI (1984)
Born in Ragazzola, Prov. di Parma on 26th January 1894 and professed on 10th June 1926. She
was gentle, serene and noble in her attitude and in her expressions; very tidy and greatly
responsible, so much so that she was given the responsible task of General Procurator for a long
period of time. In 1958 she was Superior of the Rome Community up to 1964 when she showed
herself open and attentive to the needs of the Sisters, meeting their needs, taking special care of
their health. She was most delicate in fraternal correction. Both at Rome and at Piacenza, she
42
used to contact the students and the guests to whom she gave, besides her affection and her
understanding, also religious articles and sweets.
16th April
MARIA ANTONIA MELEGARI (1765)
Born at Piacenza on 28th February 1706 and professed on 27th May 1726. Of weak constitution,
she used to show great love for God and for her infirmities, which were becoming more serious,
yet she used to help everyone as much as possible, specially when she was in charge of the
cellar. In sickness she used to bless and praise her Heavenly Spouse. She died holding the
Crucifix, assisted by Father Michele Melchiorre.
MARIA GIACOMINA ZANCONATO (1970)
Born at Sarego Vicenza on 29th October 1913 and professed on 7th October 1940. Under an
apparent rough exterior, Sister Giacomina was hiding a very delicate spirit, a great soul, an
undoubted fidelity. When her Parish Priest presented her to the Superior General, he ended the
letter with these words: “I trust that she will become a good religious”. And so it was. She
served the Lord in almost all our Houses in Italy, leaving everywhere edifying example, without
singularity. She used to work fast and silently. “I am a fast worker”, she used to say, “I will also
died fast”. And it did happen even too quickly. She was recovering from a simple “cold” when
she went to help the Sisters who were putting the laundered clothes to dry: caught pneumonia
from which she did not recover. She had also been a diabetic for many years. Her brother Priest
wrote a “thank you” letter to the Mother General and said: Sr. Giacomina will be the new bridge
between us in prayer, now more than before”.
MARIA ALBINA TRAMELLI (1976)
Born at Rezzanello (PC) on 5th August 1924 and professed on 12th Dicember 1945. She belongs
to the group of lively young girls of Rezzanello who, because of the good example of the
Sisters, the care of the Parish priest and of Mother Soterid, joined our Institute. She was a
spiritual daughter of Mgr. Paolo Ghizzoni who later became Auxiliary Bishop of Piacenza and
then Bishop of San Miniato in Tuscany. He said to her novice Mistress: “There is material to
make her a saint”. And saintly she became, but was carried away too soon by an undiagnosed
sickness. She suffered much, not only because of the malady, but also for the insinuations (is
she really sick?) that caused her untold pain. She was delicate and fine, always ready to help,
very tender with those who suffered, grateful for big favours and for small attentions, ready to
smile. She had a high concept of her vocation as an Ursuline in this our Institute, was faithful to
the Rules, to the Foundress, to Our Blessed Mother Mary, to the Eucharist and to the Pope. She
used to nourish her spirit by reading good books , many of which gifted to her by her spiritual
Father.
17th April
ANNA MARIA FANZINI (1962)
Born at Borghetto of San Lazzaro Alberoni (PC) on 1st June 1897 and professed on 30th July
1924. She was baptised on the day of her birth and was really a “new creature”, all meekness,
goodness and possessed with a marked spirit of service. In the various Houses of the Institute,
she worked without fanfare, specially in caring for the old and the sick, whom she looked after
with fidelity and spontaneous goodness. She suffered from epilepsy, but was cured in 1958, the
centenary anniversary of the apparition of Our Lady at Lourdes. “Her memoirs end with these
words: “Many pages of this humble and hidden existence will be read in Heaven, where neither
43
wisdom, nor high offices, nor ability or physical strength will be rewarded, but only the diligence
in doing God’s Will”.
19th April
MARIA AGATA ELENJIMATTATHIL (1997)
Sr. Agath was born as the third child of Mariam and Joseph Elangimattathil at Idamattom in the
Diocese of Palai on 23rd April 1938 and professed on 3rd January 1959 . ‘Rose’ as she was
fondly called, grew up with four brothers and six sisters. She came to the Convent in 1956. She
completed T T C in 1959 from the Government Women’s training School Cannanore .She
committed her life forever to her Lord and Master on 3rd January 1964.
Sr.Agatha was another Missionary of the Chirakkal Region. She tried to bring the light of
learning in to the minds of thousands of Children in Cannanore, Payyanur, Trikaripur and
Pambra. She spent her retirement days fruitfully in Pambra, in praying, teaching catechism,
helping the weaker students in their studies, in gardening etc. Being a good singer, she found joy
in singing the praises of the Lord and in reading the Bible.
Sr Agatha was highly diabetic and asthmatic, with very poor eye sight. She could not hear
properly and her kidneys were damaged. Added to all these problems, she had a weak heart.
Inspite of being the victim of so many ailments, she was always generous and cheerful. One
thing very beautiful about Sr. Agatha was that she led very simple life and her simplicity in
dealing with others was quite remarkable. She was serene even in the midst of excruciating
pains. Never a word of complaint escaped her lips, on the contrary, she was happy and grateful
for all the care and concern she received from the sisters.
Sr. Agatha’s end came sooner than we had expected. She was in the hospital and received
communion in the morning . All of a sudden she developed breathing problems and all efforts to
revive her failed. Her Lord had come and Sr. Agatha went Home with Him on 19th April
1997.She is buried in Cannnanore. Sr. Agatha ,the Rose had spread her fragrance all around.
Now she is gone to bloom in the green pastures of the Lamb
20th April
MARIA LUCREZIA GHISONI (1748)
Born at Piacenza in 1671 and professed on 8th February 1695. The memoirs underline that Maria
Lucrezia was an asset to the House, “not only for the temporal good she achieved by her fatigue,
but more for the spiritual graces of her example of virtue.” Prayer, work recollection and
charity were her virtues; At the end of her life, she was confined to bed for two years and used
to speak of her vocation with extraordinary fervour. At her death she was assisted by Fathers
Pizzamani and Marinelli.
PIA ASSUNTA ANGELI (1952)
Born at Villa Cappella, Mantova, on 12th June 1880 and professed on 12th August 1903. The 20th
child of her family, she was baptised on the day of her birth by Mgr Giuseppe Sarto, the future
Pope and Saint Pius X. It is difficult to synthesise the profile of this extraordinary Ursuline who,
in the common, humble life of the community and in a very few apostolic services, lived all
vocations: as a spouse, as an apostle (she defined herself as “a soldier behind the front line”,
and as a martyr in the authentic style of the Institute and of the Foundress. She offered her life
for ‘prolonging’ the life of Pope Pius XII (Eugenio Pacelli). She died at dawn on Palm Sunday.
Her death left a great void in the community, difficult to fill. All moaned her death and missed
her constant and generous example.
44
22nd April
FRANCESCA SAVERIA COLOMBO (1974)
Born at Milan on 15th May 1900 and professed on 13th November 1930. A simple soul, very
much devoted to the Society of Jesus and to her own Institute, she loved spiritual things and
good books. She had great zeal for souls and could animate any apostolic service. A joyous
person in her speaking and her actions, always a little “meneghino”. (typical daughter of Milan).
Only girl in a family of 5 brothers who were left orphans early in life, she found herself too soon
a mature ‘mother’; this role perfected her in the practical sense and in business, which proved
very useful in her religious life. She brought up her brothers well, specially the youngest, whom
she had the joy of seeing a Priest and a Jesuit, - Father Achille - who assisted her during her
agony. She was serene even during her agony..
MARIA PAOLINA THYPARAMBIL (1975)
Born at Changanachery on 23nd November 1922 and professed on 8th Dicember 1945. She had
joined the convent in 1943. She died at Kanpur and is buried in that city (North India). She was
the fifth Indian Sister professed in our Congregation. She engaged herself zealously in any work
assigned to her by holy obedience in any part of our vast Country. She was indeed a fragrant
violet spreading the sweet odour of many a virtue as she passed silently from one task to another.
She had an unassuming bearing and accomplished much in a hidden manner. By nature she was
mild and gentle. Her spirit of prayer and self sacrifice are lessons she left behind for posterity.
In 1972 the Lord held out to her His cup of pain. Sr. Pauline suffered cerebral thrombosis which
left her paralysed and without speech. But she continue to spread the sunshine of her
cheerfulness by her pleasant smile and her lisping speech.
Since her youth she had consecrated herself to the Lord, not only as a faithful daughter of the
Church, but more particularly, as a religious in our Institute, of which, in India, she was a true
pioneer. She took part in the construction of the buildings of our various houses in India. The
difficulties and sacrifices endured are known to God alone. Our convents are bathed by the
sweat of her work and of her suffering. She was diagnosed as having a weak heart in 1969 and
from that time her health declined. “In her life we can see lived the evangelical beatitudes. It is
not astonishing that she had the privilege of dying serene and tranquil, a crowning glory of a life
full of God’s predilections and of total correspondence from her part.”
MARIA FELIX PADINJAREKUTTE (1998)
Born at Madappally in Changanachery diocese on 17th June 1920 and professed on 8th December
1942. She was born as the sixth child of Joseph and Theresa Padinjarekuttu. On 20th February
1939 she came to Cannanore and became the First Indian to join the Ursulines. She pronounced
her first vows taking the beautiful name” Felix.” Her final commitment was made on 8th
December 1945 in Payyanure, Punchkad.
Her life story is the history of more than half a century of the Ursuline presence in India. Her
entire life was dedicated to the poor and the needy in different parts of our country. With her
capacity for architectural and engineering works, she supervised the construction of some of our
convents and Institutions. There was no question of self when some thing has to be done for the
congregation. Yet she took keen interest in the welfare of others. Her extreme concern in the
affairs of the congregation is revealed in all her actions. Just a few hours before her death she
inquired whether every thing was ready for the blessing of the new house at Chelavoor.
Sr. Felix took time and trouble to visit the houses of the poor, listened to them, comforted them
in her own unique way. Her docility to the will of God expressed through submission to the
45
superiors was exemplary. She had a great devotion to the Blessed Sacrament and spent all
possible hours before the Lord. She had a habit of visiting the novices[Cannanore] when ever
some important work was being done, to remind them to spent extra time before the Eucharistic
Lord for the successful completion of the work on hand. This loving sister used to reward them
with ground nuts !
It was her practice to pray for vocations to the priesthood and to support them with prayers. She
had a great desire to see the congregation spread all over in India. Her good example and
spiritual influence brought 12 vocations to the congregation from among her relatives.! She
was noted for her deep spirit of faith and divine providence never failed her. Along with the
Italian Pioneers, she shared and suffered all the initial hardships to establish the Ursuline mission
in India.
Sr. Felix was active till the last year of her life. Then she had a fall on Good Friday and was
admitted in the hospital first in Cannanore and then in Marikunnu. She had heart problems as
well. She seemed to have a premonition of the approaching end. She expressed her desire to be
buried in Cannanore with the pioneers and asked for the presence of her spiritual son Fr. K.T.
Mathew at her funeral. Naturally both her wishes were gladly complied with. Sr. Felix went
heaven to receive the crown of glory on 22nd April 1998.
23rd April
MARIA POZZI (1706)
Born at Piacenza in 1631 and professed on 21st February 1649. On the 21st of February 1649,
along with Bartolomea Perani, she pronounced her vows at the hands of the Foundress, Blessed
Brigida of Jesus, as the latter narrates in her autographed: “Principles and foundation of our holy
House”. Under the direction of such a holy Superior, Maria turned out to become an
uncommonly good religious. She survived the Foundress by 29 years and transmitted her spirit
by the loving observance of the Rules and of the Constitutions, her love for prayer, specially for
the Holy Mass, and for her devotion to St. Francis Xavier. Mother Prioress and all the Sisters
were present at her death. She was assisted by Fr. Aizaga S.J. of whom there is a portrait at the
Mother House.
MARIA ANTONIA FRESCHI (1896)
Born at Carpaneto of Piacenza on 2nd June 1867 and professed on 11th April 1890. She died so
very young and was missed by the community whom she had loved as her own family. She was
loved in return and left a luminous and beautiful memory. Always ready to serve, attentive to
everything, she used to find the time to attend to many tasks, avoiding useless talks and
observing scrupulously the Rules, specially that of silence. She offered her life for the
conversion of Miraglia, an apostate Sicilian Priest who was causing a lot of trouble in Piacenza
during those years. She died assisted by Fr. Brazzoli S.J.
24th April
MARIA ISABELLA BORGESE (1722)
Born at Genoa in 1652 and professed on 5th May 1670, died in 1722. She was the second of
three sisters who joined our Institute from Genoa; perhaps a relation of Mother Brigida of Jesus.
If related by blood, they were more so for the solidity of their vocation founded on sincere
humility, loyalty, regular observance, prayer and work. She had special devotion to the Passion
of Jesus.
25th April
46
ANNA MARGHERITA LEGGI (1922)
Born at Casalpusterlengo (MI) on 22nd February 1853 and professed on 4th October 1885. She
was the directress of our Boarding of Piacenza when in 1891 it was decided to close it, for which
she was very sad. She was then the Directress of the half-boarding school, opened in 1891 and
first assistant and vice-directress of the “Works of the Tabernacles” which started in 1904. She
was also in our school at Fidenza. Her principal prerogative was the cordial charity she
practised not only with a particular person, but with all, without distinction and always perfectly,
even when put to severe test. She never commanded, but with great humility used to ask for
what she needed. She was tried by sickness, died calm and serene and was missed by all.
26th April
TERESA MOLINARI (1779)
Born at Pontedell’Olio, PC on 28th October 1716 and professed on 1st June 1739. She joined the
Institute after the death of her father and was a fervent Ursuline. Her memoirs are brief, but say
much when they define her as “lover of virtue and of the regular observance”. She was suffering
from asthma and only obedience could moderate her day or night services. She died assisted by
the Parish priest, Father Bacchi, who was also the confessor of the community, during the years
when the Society of Jesus had been suppressed.
27th April
MARIA ORSOLA MARCHINI (1956)
Born at San Polo of Podenzano (PC), on 18th march 1884 and professed on 22nd October 1916.
The ‘souvenir’ prepared by her relatives, is a true and luminous synthesis of her religious life:
“Blessed are those who walk faithfully in the way of the Lord. She lived in humility, hidden,
and in ardent charity”. Witty and well behaved, she prayed and worked and had a good word
for everyone, with such candour that the most skeptics, even if they did not accept her views,
respected her. She served in the various Houses of the Institute, in many tasks, and everywhere
she carried her serenity, her wittiness, her zeal for souls and a great love for the Institute and the
Church. We would like to conclude with the little poem she used to compose for feast days:
“Roses will fade, thorns will fall, but my love for YOU will never end”.
29th April
MARIA FIDELIS THANNICKAL (1984)
Born at Chengalam, in the diocese of Kanjrapally on 19th March 1922 and professed on 8th May
1949. She is the eldest sister of Sr. Brigit Thannickal UMI. Joined our congregation in 1944, ten
years after its foundation in India. Sister Fidelis spent long years serving God’s children in the
ministry of teaching. She guided hundreds of children along life’s high ways. She also did great
service as a social worker specially among the backward sections of society, raising them to
better expectation and prospects in life. She was kind and considerate to the poor and the needy
who always found in her an approachable and understanding sister. Many orphans remember her
with gratitude for helping them to settle in life and to raise families of their own. She really had
a motherly love for the orphans and little children. Even on the last day of her life, she thought
of them and made provision for them. Her heart went out in sympathy to anyone suffering.
After 26 years of teaching, Sr. Fidelis bade farewell to schools and was transferred to the North.
There too she continued her services cheerfully and unflinchingly. She had been suffering from
diabetes and later tests showed that she was also a victim to lung cancer. Even during her illness,
her sense of humour and cheerfulness never left her. Finally, after two cardiac arrests, on 29 th
47
April 1984, her tired heart stopped beating and her weary body found rest in the cemetery at
Kanpur.
1 st May
MARIA FRANCESCA IGNAZIA SUZANI (1861)
Born at Piacenza on 7th may 1824 and professed on 13th November 1853. She had been our
boarder when she revealed to her family her desire to become an Ursuline. She was relegated to
their country house, guarded and forbidden to deal with anyone, neither to speak or to write,
even to priests. Later, her mother gave her the total responsibility of running their household in
order to make her give up the idea of becoming a religious. Antonietta, as her name was, obeyed
and began to lead a life of intense prayer and penance which weakened her physical strength.
But, on the 6th of January 1852, while she was God-mother to one of the African children of
Abbot Olivieri, who were in our convent, she felt a pressing inspiration to follow her vocation
in spite of the persistent maternal prohibition. She was supported by Mother Scotti, joined the
noviciate and was professed. After some time, her mother reconciled with her daughter and
with the Ursulines. Sister Francesca gave the best of herself as a teacher of the young boarders,
when she began to lose her health. The tumour, diagnosed late, led to great suffering and was
the cause of her death at 37 years of age. It is said that the Jesuit Father Barucchi, at the time of
her trial, had predicted that she would be an Ursuline, though for a short while.
MARIA ELENA VALSECCHI (1969)
Born at Sala del Barro (Como) on 18th October 1891 and professed on 4th Dicember 1932. Died
in India and is buried at Cannanore, Kerala. She was the first of the 5 pioneers of the Indian
mission, to depart for the heavenly Kingdom. She had joined at the age of 40 because she had to
assist her mother. She Brought, as a dowry, many virtues and the experience of apostolic
activities as a catechist and member of the Catholic Action. She was a true missionary moved
by the desire to save souls. When she left for the Mission she had said: “I offer myself as a
victim for our Indian Mission. I wish to love the Lord with all possible love, and give Him
glory with my suffering, if not with my work” And so It was. A short while before she died, she
wrote in a letter: “I believe the Lord has accepted my prayers and this thought makes me happy
and fills my heart with trust in God’s goodness. Sister Elena was a victim of Love, of expiation:
simple, coherent, loving and affectionate.
3rd May
STANISLAA LUIGIA VERTOVA (1818)
Born at Bergamo on 8th october 1741 and professed on 7th June 1759. For over 50 years she
gave an example of patience and resignation in many indispositions which made her a martyr.
Her life may be summed up in three words: praying, suffering, offering. Because of laws
emanated by Napoleon and because the Ursulines did not have a place in the cemetery, she was
buried at Albiano, which then was a property of the Ursulines. Her tomb was before the altar of
the Blessed Virgin.
LUIGIA GAETANA DAFFADA’ (1943)
Born at Tiedoli of Borgotaro (Parma), Diocese of Piacenza, on 21st March 1873 professed on 31st
July 1898. She grew up with her grand-parents who sent her to shepherd the sheep. She had no
schooling, but her beautiful soul, simple and righteous, in contact with nature and with simple,
good things, had naturally opened up to contemplation. As a sister, she used pictures of the
mysteries of the Rosary as her meditation book. She moved among us in the various offices of
the House like an angel, silently doing good and praying all the while. She lived in the
48
supernatural ! Her favourite ejaculation was: “In Te, Domine, speravi, non confundar in
aeternum”
7th May
MARIA AGNES THYIL (2002)
Born at Vazhakulam in Kothamangalam diocese on 6th November 1918 and professed on 17th
February 1949. She joined us in 1946 and took her the final vows on 17th February 1952. Her
long years of service started in Mattul and later as a teacher she rendered valuable service in
many of our schools and was superior of Wellington Community. Her golden Jubilee was
celebrated in 1999.
Sr. Agnes spent her retired life at Punchakad doing what ever she could for the people of the
locality and helping in the community. During her long 53 years of religious life, Sr. Agnes was
always found happy and contented. Her prayer life and deep faith in the Holy Eucharist, her
simple life and hard work and her patient suffering were inspirational. Towards the end of her
life she had to put up with memory loss to an extent but she struggled bravely on.
On 7th May 2002, we celebrated the Golden Jubilee of Sr. Pia Asunta on a grand scale in the
Mother House, Cannanore. Sr. Agnes, a member of Punchakad community, could not attend the
function. She was restless all morning, busy putting the room in good order. In the afternoon she
came to tea as usual and then resumed what she was doing. When the sisters asked her why she
was acting thus she replied, “If I die today with a heart attack, I want every thing to be in good
order.” Did she have a premonition? Because at about 7.30 p.m. she collapsed in the room. The
doctor was called in immediately. But she had gone to her eternal reward. Sr. Agnes is buried in
Cannanore.
8th May
MARIA STANISLAA BRESSIANI (1930)
Born at Cremona on 23rd November 1849 and professed on 30th May 1876. She joined the
convent after the death of her father. As a ‘wedding gift’ to the Community she printed the
“Spiritual documents of the Venerable Brigida of Jesus” and the meditations composed by Father
Valenti S.J. for the anniversary of the foundation of the Institute and for the anniversary of the
death of the Foundress. In 1883, along with other Sisters, she obtained the teacher’s diploma at
Como. She taught at Piacenza, and Fidenza till her strength made it possible, namely for almost
70 years. She suffered greatly during the last years of her life. She practiced and spread the
devotion to Our Lady of Pompei. Our Lady came to take this dear daughter of hers to Heaven on
the day of Her triumphs. Among the few papers she left, there is a prayer which shows the
degree of her spiritual perfection.
MARIA EMENUELA SALDANHA (1991)
Born at Mangalore on 24th October 1931 and professed on 4th January 1953. she joined on 22nd
May 1950 and the final profession was on 4th January 1956. Third daughter of Joseph Saldanha
and Imelda, she had received the name of Annette at Baptism. She had three sisters and one
brother. From her young age, she had shown to possess great gifts of nature and of grace: she
was intelligent, gentle, courteous, respectful of others, was an artist too, and was extremely mild.
In fact, her novice mistress used to call her “A lamb” for her serenity and meekness.
Sr. Emanuela had joined the convent to become a saint, she loved her vocation, the >Institute and
all her confreres. No one had ever heard an unkind word from her lips. A noviciate companion,
Sr. Alacoque, remembers that Annette used to tell her often: “Annie, we must become saint for
49
Jesus’ sake”. Her gentle character may have been a source of suffering, but a smile never left
her, even when she had to endure the chemotherapy for the Hogskin’s lymphoma that had
attacked her body.
In the Institute she had served in various offices: as superior, assistant novice mistress, member
of the Pastoral Care Team, In the latter office, she was a specialist, knowing to console and give
hope to the patients. Sr. Emanuela had a beautiful voice, pure and clear and knew how to make
other love good singing in order to make the liturgy alive and so give glory to God. Mother
Aloysia also affirms that Sr. Emanuela was a person close to God, she felt loved by Him and she
shared this love with everyone. Her serenity, joy, love, prayer and her musical talent gave joy to
the life of many and were a reflection of her intimacy with the Lord.
After her death, we found a prayer she had written during her last illness: “Father, I pray that
whatever the outcome of my sickess, my faith in You may increase. Give me hope and strength
and increase my love for You. Give me serenity and peace. I ask this through Jesus, Your Son.
Amen”. Sr. Emanuela is buried at Bangalore.
10 th May
MARIA ALBERTA PEZZANI (1968)
Born at Fidenza on 4th april 1915 and professed on 13th November 1949. She died in a clinic at
Milan; the funeral was held at the mother house, but Sister was buried at Fidenza at the request
of her family. She had been a student at our School at Fidenza, but delayed to join our convent
because of the strong opposition of her mother. When her desire was fulfilled, she was
assigned to the Middle School and then to the Professional school of which she was directress
and teacher. “She lived for the school and gave herself to the students and to her teaching with
total dedication, with intelligent and maternal concern. She possessed a strong personality and
appeared physically well, so that she courageously bore the malady which was diagnosed too
late. Her end came rapidly but she was not unprepared. Many of her students were present at
the funeral.
11th May
CLEMENTINA PONNARATHIL (2008)
Sr.Clementina (Mariyakutty Ponnarathil) was born on 18th March 1941 as the 4th child of
Ponnarathil Augusthy and Maryiakutty at Thazhavumkunnu, Vazhakulam, of Kothamangalam
Diocese, at Ernakulam Dist. Kerala. She had two brothers and three sisters. After her high school
study and training in tailoring she joined the UMI Congregation at Cannanore on 26th
August1963. She was professed on 23rd May 1968 and made her final commitment on 23rd May
1973. She lived an edifying simple life and generously offered her long term services in our
communities of Kannur and Calicut. She did small things with great love for the Lord. Her
commitment to the call and dedication to the work was appreciated by all. The delicacy with
which she stitched the habits was admired by all. A good number of sisters were lovingly
remembering her saying, “my profession dress was stitched by Sr.Clementina”. Apart from her
daily busy work in ‘ vestiario’, as an out come of her love for God and His people, she found
time to be with the people by visiting the families and sharing with them their joys and sorrows.
She also was a great lover of nature. While she was in Cannanore, her interest in gardening and
the abundance of flowers in the garden was attracted by all who came there.
Sr.Clementina’s active life came to an end as she was diagnosed of cancer in 1998. Ever since
she was under treatment at Nirmala Hospital Calicut. She accepted suffering with deep faith and
50
as a sign of Lord’s blessing. She also had serious health problems of heart and was highly
diabetic. For the last two years she was totally consigned to bed. Yet it was edifying to see how
meritoriously she has endured all the sufferings and remained calm and serene till the end. On
11th May 2008, towards the evening the health condition of Sr.Clementina became very bad.
While all our sisters gathered near praying for her constantly and giving spiritual support, she
left her painful body and went to the Eternal Father at 11.15 pm. Her mortal remains was laid to
rest in one of the tombs specially prepared for sisters in the Holy Redeemer Church Cemetery in
Marikunnu, Calicut.
12th May
BRIGIDA BORGESE (1737)
Born at Genoa in 1660 and professed on 14th april 1681. Third of the Borgese sisters, she joined
in 1678, in time to enjoy the direction of the Venerable Foundress who had almost reached the
end of her life. She made her profession after the death of the Foundress; took her place and
name out of gratitude and reverence and she seemed to have inherited also her spirit in the
faithful observance of the Rules and in the exact performance of common actions. She
covered all the various offices of the House to the satisfaction of all, without thinking of her
health.
GIUSEPPA LUIGIA FRECAVALLI (1820)
Born at Crema on 11th June 1743 and professed on 7th September 1760. The natural gifts this
sister possessed made her capable of serving in all the offices of the House. She died of TB,
when she was Sub-Prioress. The community missed her who had been a model of observance
for 60 years. She was buried at the Oratory of Albiano before the altar of the Blessed Virgin.
MARIA EMMANUELA BOCELLI (1824)
Born at Busseto on 4th November 1766 and professed on 23rd April 1794 in the Convent of the
Ursulines of Fidenza. She came to our convent when her Institute was suppressed by Napoleon.
She taught in the external school – opened in 1808 – till her death, namely for 15 years. She had
a great devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and this made her very amiable and successful in
dealing with the students and their families.
MARIA LUIGIA MARZOLI (1828)
Born probably at Piacenza on 15th September 1774 and professed on 25th March 1802 in the
Convent of the Ursulines of Fidenza. When she came to us along with her companions, after the
suppression of her convent, she was a sickly person, but she improved due to her cheerful
disposition. Among us she discharged all the offices, specially those of nurse and portress. She
was good at preparing objects of devotion with good taste and accuracy. She suffered a stroke
while still relatively young and died leaving behind a good remembrance of herself.
13 th May
ANNA MARIA CORTEMIGLIA (1791)
Born at Piacenza on 31st July 1714 and professed on 9th November 1734. Moved by the Holy
Spirit she chose our Institute wherein are so many means to acquire Christian perfection. In
gratitude, she gave herself to the perfect observance of all the Rules and to work for the
advantage, even material, of the community. Poverty and cleanliness were virtues which shone
in her, specially when she was a portess. Her piety was deep so that she spent in prayer all her
free times.
51
THEODORA ARACKAL (1984)
Born at Aranathukara in Trichur diocese in Kerala on 17th March 1931 and professed on 17th
February 1966. She lost her parents in her childhood and was taken care of by a cousin. She
spent most of her student days in the Boarding schools. She was well built, tall and medium
complexioned. After the completion of the Teacher’s Training Course, her guardian did not
allow her to join the Convent. She prayed to God and continued teaching till she was permitted
to fulfill her life’s ambition. God heard her prayers. On 9th June 1963 she came to the Ursuline
convent.
Sr. Theodora was an accomplished teacher. Her students and Co-workers still remember the love
she had for each of her students and the personal interest she took in the welfare of each and
every one of them. It was not only in the intellectual level that she prepared her pupils to face the
future, but also in every aspect of their personality. The parents who came to see her, felt that
their children were in the best hands. She was also a source of great edification and inspiration to
the members of her community. There are sisters who remember her with gratitude for her
infinite patience with them. Some of them, while they were still novices, were sent to teach our
School in Cannanore [Montissori}. Those with out any kind of Training were often very
nervous in the beginning. But Sr. Theodora, the Head mistress, called them to her and instructed
them each day, and boosted their self-confidence. She taught them what they had to teach each
day. How grateful they are to her still.!
It was with Cancer that the Lord tested her virtue. But even in the midst of unbearable pain, the
serenity of her bearing and the smile on her face never vanished. One could not help marveling at
the great generosity of this revered sister. The Lord took her to Himself on 13-5-1984.She is
buried in Cannanore cemetery.
14th May
MARIA ELISABETTA LANDI (1760)
Born at Piacenza in 1688 and professed on 29th November 1708. She was talented but poor in
health and vigorous in spirit. She served the community in delicate and important offices, not
heeding her maladies. She used to say: “I prefer to serve than to be served” She was serene and
equally happy in all circumstances, in sickness and in other difficulties possessing a deep faith
and a great desire to imitate Christ, meek and humble.
MARIA MARGHERITA BENOCCI (1987)
Born Ines, at Radicofani (Siena) on 11th Dicember 1905 and professed on 12th October 1929.
She died at Bangalore, India. A biography is available in the Annals of the Mission. She was
one of the Pioneer Missionaries who landed in India in 1934 and who directed the Mission for
many years, also during the II world war. She is specially remembered for her love for the poor
and the orphans whom she loved as a mother. She is buried in the Ursuline Cemetery at
Cannanore.
15 th May
IGNAZIA LUIGIA SCOTTI DEL MEZZANO (1890)
Born at Piacenza on 4th February 1813 and professed on 4th September 1832. She obtained
from St. Joseph the grace to become an Ursuline, following her elder sister who was already
professed among us and who was the holy Prioress known to all. Sister Ignazia Luigia was a
great apostle of the devotion to St. Joseph in the community and with the lay people. She was a
52
teacher of embroidery, of drawing and of music. Also mistress of novices, sacristan, procurator
and councillor for many years. She was loved by all for her cordial charity. Most of all, she
was a woman of prayer.
MARIA RITA THARAMUTTATHU (2002)
Born at Kolapuram, Kalur in Thodupuzha, in Kothamangalam diocese, on 18th January 1924
professed on 21st Dicember 1951. She joined the Ursulines in 1946 and made her final
commitment in 1954. She served in many of our Mission stations. She spent 15 years in her last
community, Kokkanisery.
Sr. Rita was a soft spoken person with sweet words and was available to any one who needed her
help. She was happy and contented in doing the ordinary works of every day life. Her humble,
gentle and loving ways were inspiring and endearing. She had a special love and compassion
towards the poor and the helpless. She welcomed cordially and lovingly any one who came to
the community. She had a special concern for priests too. It was her practice to spend a few
hours each day before the Blessed Sacrament praying for the congregation and the needs of the
church .
In the beginning of the month of May 2002, Sr. Rita was admitted in Nirmala hospital due to
acute pain in the leg. After getting discharged from the hospital, Sister returned to her
community at Kokkanisery. Once again she had pain and swelling on the leg and was brought
back to the hospital. Inspite of all the attempts made by the doctors to save her life, on 15th May
2002 at 12 noon Sr. Rita went to her eternal reward. No one ever though that we would lose her
so soon. Death came as a thief but found her ready and waiting. Sr.Rita is buried in the Holy
Redeemer Church Cemetery Marikunnu, Calicut.
16 th May
GIUSEPPA BRIGIDA IGNAZIA FULCHERI (1957)
Born at Mondovì (Cuneo) on 13th Dicember 1876 and professed on 30th July 1898. She was a
veritably a gift of God to the Institute in difficult times. Mistress of embroidery, Superior of the
House, Councillor, Procurator while Mother Radini Tedeschi was General, from 1937 to 1949,
she became the Superior General during the period of settlement of the Mission and during the
second world war. We are exhorted to read the more detailed memoirs and to put in writing
whatever we remember about her so that a more complete biography can be prepared. She was a
woman of prayer, a lover of poverty and of absolute simplicity. She constantly lived and acted
moved by supernatural criteria and: “People were attracted to her by this supernatural spirit”.
She belonged wholly to Mary, had a tender devotion to St. Joseph –underlining His virtues of
silence, retirement, of love of work, which she proposed for imitation. The Eucharist was the
centre of her life, the Blessed Trinity her great devotion and our Foundress the inspiration and
teacher of life and of governance. She was tender with all the Sisters, without exception, but
very rigorous with herself. She burned with zeal for souls and was consoled with many good
vocations, conversions and ‘coming backs’. Following the lead of Mother Radini, she valued
and supported the work of Mother Imelda Bianchedi for the beatification of the Foundress, for
the History of the House and for other basic works for our Congregation. She also responded to
the appeal of our Missionaries by sending four Sisters to the Indian Mission in 1948.
17th May
MARIA IGNAZIA CLAMATI (1967)
Born at Travazzano di Carpaneto on 16th March 1878 and professed on 12th August 1903. She
died 10 years and a day after Mother Fulcheri of whom she was a faithful daughter. There is a
53
sentence in her memoirs that describes her: “The dear sister spent her long life in the diligent
performance of her duties and in faithful obedience to her Rules and to her superiors. Her
confreres had nicknamed her “the silent monk” for her love of silence, her retirement and
faithfulness to her duties: She enjoyed this banter. She helped her younger sister, Antonia, who
was also a nun with us, to meet a saintly death.
18 th May
MARIA TERESA FALCONI (1700)
Born at Piacenza in 1636 and professed on 2nd February 1652. She hailed from a distinguished,
rich family, but chose to be a Lay Sister. She was formed to religious life by the who was, then
still in good health. Prayer, mortification, humility and penance were the characteristics that
nourished in her the an ardent love of God and of neighbour.
ANNA MARIA LODIGIANI (1775)
Born at Piacenza on 24th October 1718 and professed on 4th November 1737. She possessed
many virtues which made her a blessing for her Institute and for the people she met. She served
the Lord in all the offices of the House, was diligent in her work, prudent in speaking because of
which it was said that “Her tongue, was a tongue of peace”. Her prudence was dictated by an
ardent charity which merited the trust of her superiors.
19 th May
MARIA CAROLINA TANZINI (1921)
Born at Piacenza on 11th February 1841 and professed on 10th January 1909. She was a student
with us, then teacher of work in the external school, she had joined, at Genoa, Father
Campanella who wanted to found a House for Carmelites of the Third Order. Because of the
delay, she was recalled by her family. When she was free, at 67 years of age, she decided to join
us. Prioress Maria Angiola Confalonieri opened for her the doors of St. Ursula and so she
served as Nurse at Piacenza, Minister at Fidenza and at Rapallo during the early years of the
foundation of that house. In 1915 she came back to Piacenza and edified the Community by her
fervour and by the serene acceptance of her long malady. She obtained the grace to die in the
month of May.
20 th May
ANNA TERESA PIOMBINO D’ARAGONA (1771)
Born at Piacenza on 3rd January 1747 and professed on 20th August 1764. She had to fight with
her family in order to follow her own sister who was already an Ursuline, but she succeeded.
She committed herself to acquire perfection through prayer, union with God and with the
exercise of all virtues, specially mortification and charity towards her neighbour. She died of a
lung ailment when still very young. She was missed by all.
22nd May
MARIA CLEMENZA MERLI (2002)
Born at Pontenure, Piacenza on 11th July 1912 and professed on 2nd October 1937.
Sister Clemenza was professed on and served in all the Houses of the Institute with zest and
cheerfulness. She was indeed a great worker and her services were valued. She loved the
Institute and the Foundress very much. Though very active, she was also a woman of prayer,
54
always present at the common acts and at the religious exercises. She was buried at the family
tomb at Chero
CLEMENCE ARIYKKAL (2009)
Born at Mekkad, Ernakulam Dist, Kerala on 15th August 1935, as the 5th child of Joseph and
Annamma Ariykkal. She joined the Ursuline Congregation on 4th May 1951, was professed on
26th May 1960 and was finally professed on 26th May 1965. During her primary education she
lost her beloved parents and was taken care of by her elder sister. Later she was a student of our
school at Punchakkad.
Sr. Clemence offered her selfless service in Punchakkad orphanage, the crèche in Wellington and
St. Rita’s Convent, Goa, Good Shepherd Hospital, Vythiri; St. Mary’s Convent, Kokkanissery,
and from 1997 onwards in Nirmala Convent and hostel at Marikunnu, Calicut. She was a
gracious gift from God, and she touched the lives of many and especially of the poor with her
compassion, care, kindness, simplicity and generosity. She was very keen on not troubling others
in any way. She was endowed with serenity, gentleness, charity, and was a great comforter to the
old and sick. She was a mother to every one especially to the orphans, the little ones in crèche, to
the young and to all those who came in contact with her. She welcomed her life of suffering and
pain with a smile on her face. Her joyful suffering led her to have deep intimacy with God and
others.
Sr. Clemence lived her last few years in great suffering and proved herself to be a true spouse of
Christ and a beloved daughter of our Foundress. Her life was a living sacrifice to God and
inspiration to many. As months and days went by Sr. Clemence became weaker in health, and
faced great difficulty in breathing due to liver cirrhosis. She never uttered a word of complaint
but united her sufferings with that of Jesus who emptied himself on the cross.
As the end drew near she was admitted to our hospital where all possible care and medication
was given to make her feel comfortable. However, she grew worse steadily and silently waited
for the master to welcome her to the eternal harbor. Sr. Clemence breathed her last at 12.55 a.m.
on 22nd May 2009 and entered the heavenly abode of everlasting joy which she so richly
deserved. Thus by the light of death she saw the world of God with its glory and treasures. Her
mortal remains in the Holy Redeemer Church cemetery.
23rd May
TERESA MARGHERITA LANDI (1757)
Born at Piacenza in 1676 and professed on 7th February 1695. Rich in gifts of nature and of
grace, at the end of her school days, she asked to join our Institute. But had to wait for a few
years because at the time the number of Sisters could not be more than 41. When Mother
Lampugnani died in January 1694, she was admitted and began her noviciate on 17th February which was the 45th anniversary of the Foundation. The fervour of her youth, at 18 years of age,
followed in her old age, when, at 81, a short illness opened to her the doors of eternity. Her
norm of conduct had been the passage from the letter of obedience of St. Ignatius: “It is a great
prudence never to trust one’s own prudence”. An exemplary religious.
25th May
MARIA BARBARA PERUMPANACHI (2002)
Born in Changanachery diocese on 25th May 1927 and professed on 21st Dicember 1951. She
joined our congregation in 1946 and made her final profession in 1954.
With an ardent desire to live according to the charism of our Holy Foundress, she engaged
herself whole heartedly in the house hold duties she was assigned to. She was very particular
about doing every thing perfectly. She used to ask herself and to the others often, “For whom are
55
you doing this, now?.” “If the answer is ‘for the Lord’, you had better pause, reflect and see if
this is the best that you can do for the Lord.” She was very kind and compassionate towards the
poor and shared what ever she had and received, with them. Her words of encouragement and
assurance of prayers would strengthen and console those who visited her.
Sr. Barbara spent the last 30 years of her life in Nirmala convent Community Calicut. Most of
the time she was suffering from various kinds of sicknesses. Her long years of suffering was not
wasted but was made fruitful by offering them for our needy world. She had a fall and her hip
bone was broken. Because of the doubtful condition of her heart, the surgery was postponed. On
25th morning she developed high temperature and did not respond positively to any medical
treatment. At 6.10 p.m. on 25th May 2002, Sr. Barbara’s earthly sojourn came to an end. Her
mortal remains were buried in the Cemetery of the Holy Redeemer Church, Marikunnu,Calicut.
26th May
ROSA TONDINI (1862)
Born at Piacenza on 23rd February 1780 and professed on 11th May 1808. She had joined in
1800, but because of the political condition of the French invasion, she had to wait 8 long years
to don the habit of an Ursuline, though she lived as one already. When still a lay person she was
drawing the pension given by the Government, but she gave it all to the religious who had been
deprived of all their possessions. Hers was a beautiful life, intense and dedicated in service to
God and to her Sisters and to the people she met during her long service as a portress.
MARIA ROSARIA VATTATHARA (1996)
Born at Mundumveli in Cochin on 14th May 1923 and professed on 8th May 1949. She was the
10th child of Paul and Anna Vattathara. She had four brothers and five sisters. She joined our
congregation on 11th November 1946 and made her final commitment on 8th May 1952.
Sr Rozaria spent two years in Mattul and seven years in Punchakad.{Both Orphanges} From
1960 till her death in 1996, Sr. Rozaria lived and worked for the Inmates of the Trikarpur
Orphange {diocesan} and the people of the locality in her capacities as Superior of the convent
and head mistress of St. Paul’s school. After retiring from school she concentrated all her energy
in bringing up the orphans and in uplifting the poor in and around Trikarpur.
Towards the middle of May 1996, her health began to deteriorate .She seemed to have some
premonitions of the approaching end. On the morning of 25th May, when the superior went in to
inquire about her health, Sr. Rozaria entrusted her with all the money matters pertaining to the
orphan girls. In the same morning she had a heart attack and was shifted to the Hospital in
Payyanur. She was in such a serious condition, that she could not be removed to Marikunnu. On
26th May 1996 while the sisters kept praying around her, Sr. Rozaria gave up her soul to the safe
keeping of the Heavenly Father. Her body was kept in Trikarpur convent chapel for the public to
pay their last respect. Her pupils, the inmates of the orphanage, the poor she helped and the
other beneficiaries of her good works flocked to have one last glimpse of their ‘mother of
mercy’.
The next day was a ‘Bandh day’. So her body was shifted to Cannanore in the same night.
Accompanied by the parish priest, the sisters and the parishioners, Sr. Rozaria came for the last
time to the mother house.She is buried In Cannanore.
“The rivers never drink up the water they carry, the trees never eat up the fruits they bear, the
flowers never enjoy the fragrance they spread, like wise, good people live for the benefit of
others”. Till her last moments Sr. Rozaria thought only of the poor and the orphans around her.
May her loving soul rest in peace.
56
27 th May
MARIA GIULIA BOZZI (1789)
Born at Pianello (PC) on 22nd April 1732 and professed on 14th June 1751. She served the Lord
in all the houseworks, with love, solicitude and supernatural spirit. Because of which she was
loved much by all the Sisters. The centre of her life and the characteristic of her piety was Jesus
in the Eucharist Whom she visited frequently and received with fervour whenever permitted. At
that time the Church did not allowed daily Communion.
28th May
MARIA GIUSEPPA CHIAPPONI (1797)
Born at Piacenza on 13th February 1732 and professed on 23rd January 1751. The ‘memoirs’ do
not say which offices she covered, but report that: “Her life was always conformed to the spirit
of the Rules, and so she was a stimulus to others to follow her on the easy and sure path of
obedience to the Rules”.
MARIA SILVIA GIUSEPPINA CESENA (1983)
Born at Piacenza on 15th July 1914 and professed on 8th September 1945. She had been a student
of our Professional School. Overcoming many difficulties, she reached St. Ursula where her
sister had already made her profession as Sister M. Liliana. Her novice Mistress was Mother M.
Luisa Foroni who tested her vocation and esteemed her. From her mistress, Sister Silvia learned
to love the Foundress and the Institute, which helped her to overcome the doubts and
uncertainties of the immediate post conciliar times. Her characteristics were: simplicity and
rectitude, solid faith and constant prayer, specially vocal, but intimate and loving which
developed in her a fine sense of the supernatural. She had a strong character, but good, joyous
and serene. She loved work, had assisted in the kindergarten; had been responsible for the white
linen, and very attentive to the needs of the sick Sisters. She had a tender devotion to the Holy
Trinity and to Mary. After what seemed a simple flue, she was diagnosed as having a tumour
which was malignant. She left a good memory of herself.
29th May
ANNA CATERINA CASSOTTI (1826)
Born at Valde Magna (BG) on 21st September 1746 and professed on 16th July 1772. The
memoirs say of her that she “conformed to the Divine will and was a model for all”. For many
years she was completely blind – 47 years out of her 54 years as a religious – but worked for the
community by spinning and by doing other things that required only the sense of touch. She died
of TB assisted by the Sisters and by the Jesuit Fathers and left behind a luminous example.
30th May
MARIA CLOTILDE BANDINI (1972)
Born at Spigarolo of Busseto (PR) on 20th October 1899 and professed on 4th November 1923.
She was a spiritual daughter of Mother Fulcheri. When she was transferred to Piacenza
because of ill health, her condition was not diagnosed in time and so she had to undergo
treatment in the Psychiatric Hospital at Piacenza. The hard treatment was borne by the dear
Sister with faith, obedience and docility. When she could return to the House, it was a feast for
all: she loved her Institute and her Sisters and was loved in return For her whole life she worked
57
as a tailor with competence and love. All could approach her easily because she never refused
anyone.. She succumbed to a malignant tumour. She was missed, specially her beautiful smile.
MARIA ZITA PARENTI (2005)
Born at Cortemaggiore, Piacenza on 31st March 1914 and professed on 18th January 1954. She
was soon transferred to Fidenza in charge of the Boarders after her profession. In 1961 she left
for Alghero – Sardinia – where a new foundation was initiated. She then worked many years at
Rapallo as a Procurator till 2002, when she was transferred to Piacenza for better assistance.
Sister Zita had lived her religious life in simplicity, like a child, serving with diligence and
precision in all the offices assigned to her. We miss her, but are sure she enjoys the heavenly
bliss she richly deserved.
1st June
MARIA CONCETTA RUSCONI (1898)
Born at Milan on 12th April 1874 and professed on 8th Dicember 1892. We can say of this Sister
that her beauty was all interior. From her first Communion she had felt a vocation to religious
life and she followed the call generously. Her health was poor, but she was sustained by an
ardent love for Christ and for religious perfection, as taught in the Gospel and by our Foundress.
This was expressed in the practice of charity and service for others without thought to the self.
She died young, only 6 years after her profession: we can say of her that she had reached the full
stature of Christ.
2nd June
MARIA FLORENCE KAKKANATTU (2003)
Born at Ayavana, Kerala, on 30th January 1942 and professed on 25th February 1964. she was
the 3rd daughter of Chacko and Aley. She lost her mother early in life and had to help in the
running of the household and in acring for her younger siblings.
She joined the convent on 12th May 1961 and the final profession on 25th February 1967. Sent
for the diploma in Nursing, she became a religious dedicated to a truly humanitarian service.
She took her diploma from St. Martha’s Hospital, Bangalore and then completed her studies so
that she could teach in Nursing Schools. As such she served in our own School of Nursing at
Marikunnu. She also taught in Nursing Schools of other Congregation and in secular schools.
She was a severe teacher, but all her students agree in giving Sister Florence the credit of
imparting a very valid professional teaching, so that many of her students are appreciated even in
foreign countries.
She was still young, when the Lord asked her to slow her pace and to share He chalice of
suffering. Sr. Florence was a diabetic patient and suffered from the many complications caused
by this sickness: hypertension, renal failure which, from 2000 needed dialysis. She was very
sick at times and at other times she seemed to have recovered. Indeed she suffered much and
had certainly been purified. Her death took place on 2nd June at 19.45 while she was a patient in
our Holy Family Hospital at Bandra. She is buried in the cemetery of St. Andrew along with Srs
celine and Dolores.
3rd June
MARIA GELTRUDE FORESTI (1867)
58
Born at Piacenza on 30th June 1833 and professed on her death bed (on 3rd June 1867). She died
as a novice at 33 years and 11 months of age. From her youth she had practised all the virtues
proper to the Ursulines: she was prayerful, mortified and had a spirit of service for her dear
sisters. She lived in the historical period when liberal ideas were rampant and found their way
even in Good families. Sr. Geltrude feared for her dear ones, for their lack of religious
instruction . She obtained that her young sister Alessandrina, be taken out of the School of the
Agostinians and be admitted to our own school. Later, Alessandrina became an Ursuline, taking
the name of Maria Margherita.
4th June
MARIA AGNESE VANELLI (1931)
Born at Azzanello of Cremona on 27th September 1907 and professed on 10th October 1930.
After 8 months of her profession, at 24 years of age, she was already ripe for Heaven. She had
heard the call to religious life early and had made a program of life worthy of the most perfect
observance. She was simple, humble, authentic within her own family and in the Parish she
spread values. Was a luminous example and an angel of comfort. She had written with her
blood: “Jesus, at my entry into the convent, close the gates of hell and may all enter Paradise.
Convert my father, let my younger brother be a Jesuit and one of my sisters a nun. You will
make me holy, very holy. O, Jesus! grant me these graces and do with me what you wish.”. The
children of our elementary school of Piacenza, whom she taught during the second year of her
novitiate, felt the influence of this Sister: they said: “Our teacher is beautiful and good like an
Angel”. She died of TB.
6th June
BRIGIDA FRANCESCA MERIZZA (1760)
Born at Piacenza in 1680 and professed on 7th January 1708. She served the Lord in all the
offices of the house and was distinguished by an exquisite charity in dealing with the sick whom
she served during most of her life. She was silent, laborious, prayerful and left a dear
remembrance of herself, specially during her last illness which purified her. She died at 80 years
of age.
IGNAZIA BRIGIDA MUGGIANI, VED. ANGUISSOLA (1893)
Born at Piacenza on 24th Dicember 1830 and professed on 8th Dicember 1852. Widowed at 20
years of age, 2 months after her wedding, she joined her teachers and asked to be one of them.
She was accepted and gave herself, with intensity and fervour, to the practice of obedience, of
prayer and mortification. She was teaching embroidery and drawing in our school and was a
Directress too. She was also Mistress of novices, Vice-procurator, Directress of the two Marian
Congregations. Even though she was sometimes spending sleepless nights because of asthma,
she was always ready for her duties. After a fervent month of May, she died during the novena
to the Sacred Heart.
7th June
MARIA ORSOLA STRADELLI (1669)
Born at Piacenza in 1639 and professed on 13th June 1658. She was a novice under the
Foundress who formed her to be a true Ursuline. Orsola corresponded with generosity and
heroism. She was obedient, poor and an enemy of sloth, in spite of her poor health. The virtue
which shone in her was patience during a grave illness which ‘consumed’ her. From the
description of her contemporaries, a tumour destroyed the cartilages of her nasal septum,
59
devastated her thoracic cavity and destroyed her lungs. She never complained: was only sorry
that she needed so much help from others. Extraordinary peace of soul and tranquillity were hers
during her last days. Besides the comfort of the Sacraments, she made ardent acts of faith and
contrition.
NOVIZIA MARIA GANDOLFI (1928)
Born at Medesano (PR) on 17th March 1903. A fulminating menengitis (brain fever) was the
cause of her death. She had some premonition about her death and asked for the Sacraments of
confession and Communion. She can be a model of our novices, as was St. Stanislao Kostka for
the Jesuits, because she had understood that a life of LOVE is the substance of religious life and
of holiness. One of her writings, 10 days before her death, begins like this: “I must continually
die to myself, by submitting my will completely to obedience even in small things. I must
submit my judgement to that of my superiors, being convinced that they speak in God’s name.
Every morning I must abandon myself to Him and I will say to myself: today I will die a little
to myself in order to live the life of Jesus and I will grab all occasions to do so. Jesus and Mary,
I beg of You, be the co-operators of my salvation.”
CLEOPHA THUPPALANJIYIL (2006)
Born at Kozhuvanal in Palai, on 24th May 1949 and professed on 17th February 1969.
Sr. Cleopha was the second child of Thomas and Mariamma Thuppalanjiyil and was baptized as
Annakutty. She was lovingly called Chinnamma at home. After completing her high school
studies she joined the Ursulines of Mary Immaculate on 30th June 1966, at Cannanore. She
greatly desired to commit her life to God and to the service of God’s people through religious
life. She made her final Profession on 21st May 1974.
During her junior years she qualified herself as a trained graduate teacher and she has formed
many young hearts directing them to the path of Gospel values and righteous living. She
continued her Mission through teaching. She was loved, appreciated and respected by all who
came in contact with her. She was a capable administrator with a gentle but firm approach to the
staff and students. She generously shared her time and talents with all who came to her. The
Congregation availed of her wisdom and foresightedness as well as her experience in the field of
teaching by appointing her on the team of administration of the newly erected Vice-Province She
was an effective and close collaborator of the Superior of the Vice-Province.
On April 20th 2006 she was diagnosed with the disease, cancer of the liver, when she came to
Mariampur hospital for a casual check-up as she was suffering from cough. She accepted the
illness gracefully and courageously. All were edified at her positive disposition of mind. She
experienced slow and gradual loss of her strength and vigour in every part of her body. Sr
Cleopha had a cardiac arrest along with respiratory failure on 5th June and went into a deep
comma from which she never revived. She followed the call of her Beloved and flew away
swiftly to the heavenly abode, beyond all our dreams and calculations. She suddenly passed
away on 7th June, 2006 while her relatives and sisters were interceding to God for her.
8th June
IGNAZIA FRANCESCA DUCCO (1833)
Born at Brescia on 21st June 1768 and professed on 13th September 1787. She died when she
was a Prioress. She donned the habit of St. Ursula along with two of her sisters. She had been
attracted to our convent by the simple and austere life lived by the Sisters. Humility made her
love silence, hidden life and prayer, but she was called, by ‘Obedience’ to cover most of the
principal offices of the house, last of all that of Prioress; this during difficult historical times.
60
Quoting directly from the Memoirs: “She has been able to face all the events with great courage
and succeeded without departing from the Rules of the Institute. It was certainly a difficult task,
but God gave her light and singular gifts. The name of this great Superior will always be
remembered, as a blessing for our House. The many travails she endured during her Priorate
have surely shortened her life. In 1844, with the consent of the Community, a perpetual fund for
the ‘benediction’ in Honour of St Joseph, on the 19th of every month was established
9th June
ANGELA TERESA MAGNI (1978)
Born at Bettanuco (BG) on 30th June 1898 and professed on 27th July 1922. She died at the
Mother House, but was buried at Bettanuco at the request of her family. The best ‘praise’ that
reveals the greatness of this soul, were the words pronounced by the Superior General while the
funeral procession was leaving the mother-house: “In so many years, never a word…never a
word… with anyone against anyone!” Joining at nineteen years of age, Angelina wanted to be
an “angel” in name and in fact: “to lead a life of an angel”, as taught by our Foundress in her
Portrait of a perfect Ursuline. And so she was humble, scrupulously poor, strong and silent in
suffering as she grew old. She served the Lord in all the offices of the House at Rapallo,
Piacenza e Fidenza, with great love without thought of self because, she used to say: “My work
is God’s will and it makes me a saint.” On the afternoon of the 9th of June 1978, she died
suddenly while she was taking feeds to the chickens. That very day she had also asked the
Superior to let her return to the ‘common meal’ because, she said: “My heart is…behaving
well”.
10th June
MARIA MICHELINA VENEZIANI (1983)
Born at Piacenza on 19th November 1903 and professed on 27th September 1934. Promoter of
the devotion to the Sacred Heart while she was a teacher in one of the schools of the city, she had
the gift of discovering in children the germs of ‘vocation’ to the priesthood. She also helped
develop them so they might bloom. She joined St. Ursula in 1932 and gave herself to walk in the
way of holiness with great zeal by observing the Rules, by being modest, silent and retired and
faithful to all her duties. She was a soul of prayer. A teacher for most of her life, then secretary
in the school, very precise in all things (had a beautiful handwriting too). She was also
Councillor and General Secretary for many years. She loved the Institute and the Foundress and
was greatly devoted to her. She loved her family and her friends. Family affection and
friendship were valued greatly by her. She died suddenly of infarct; was missed by many, in the
Congregation, in the city, by the Priests whose vocation she had nursed, by the students and by
all who had known her.
11th June
MARIA FRANCESCA SAVERIA MAGGI (1904)
Born at Cicagnolo (PV) on 31st May 1856 and professed on 9th Dicember 1884 She had taken her
teacher’s diploma from the College of the Canossians at Pavia and joined St Ursula in 1883.
After he profession she taught young people during her whole life, in the external school and. in
the boarding. Though she was not very healthy she scrupulously prepared her lessons, was
vigilant for the Christian upbringing of the students. She was loved by her students and she
loved them too.She was a good team worker. Her interior life was simple: full adherence to
God’s will, love of prayer, retirement so that she could be more with God and readiness for
sacrifice.
61
12th June
MARIA ANNUNCIATA SAVERIA ROSSETTI (1973)
Born at Fontevivo (PR) on 22nd February 1879 and professed on 25th March 1897. She died at
Cannanore, Kerala, India and she is buried at Cannanore. She was a boarder in our house at
Fidenza, where many Ursulines of great value lived. She was a novice when Mother Radini was
the Mistress and was formed by her in the true, authentic spirit of the Institute: a spirit of prayer
and zeal for souls. She served the Lord in all the offices among the youth and in the community.
She was a great help to Mother Imelda Bianchedi during the early search in the Archives for the
documents needed to restart the ‘cause’ of beatification of the Foundress and for writing the
History of the Institute. In 1934, at the age of 55, she left for the Indian Mission with 4 other
Pioneers. The difficulties and contradiction of the early years were many and serious, specially
during the second world war, 1939 -1945. Struck by blindness soon after the end of the war, she
was given the choice of returning to Italy, but she chose to remain and die in the land and among
the people she loved. She was lovingly assisted by the Sisters – Italian and Indian. She used to
say that her blindness which lasted about 30 years, was the greatest gift God had granted her
during her life, because it had opened for her a marvellous supernatural vistas and she could
pray unceasingly. On the 70th anniversary of her religious profession, in 1967, an article by
Mother Bianchedi, was published by the “Osservatore Romano” to commemorate the event.
14th June
MARIA CARMEN BRAMBILLA (1982)
Born at Soragna (PR) on 12th September 1915 and professed on 26th April 1938. “She was a
mother for the boarders”. This praise was uttered by the father of one of the boarders, at Sister’s
funeral, while his eyes were full of tears and his heart full of gratitude. Madre Carmen was born
while her father was a prisoner of the Austrians, during the first world war (1915 – 1918). She
had a brother one year younger than her. When she was a few months old her mother died. She
was placed in our boarding house at Fidenza when 6 years of age. By personal experience she
knew how much tenderness young children need when far away from home. She used to train
them also to fortitude, to wisdom and to goodness so much needed for maturity. She was greatly
appreciated as a Home Science teacher, and through this she would form the students for life.
Her pedagogical method was the evangelical one: reach the heart of the pupil in order to open
them to truth and to goodness. As a religious, she was observant, of tried virtue, specially in
charity, forgiving and very tender. She faithful to her Superiors and to her duty, because she
was a woman of prayer, totally dedicated to God. Her sudden death, after an operation for a
tumour diagnosed too late, shocked the community and the world of the school where she was
teaching. Many admired her and missed her.
16th June
IGNAZIA SAVERIA MALASPINA (1776)
Born at Piacenza on 14th January 1752 and professed on 3rd September 1770. At 24 years of age
she was mature for Heaven. This Sister was gifted with natural talents and with grace. She had
left everything to follow Jesus according to the style of the Foundress she venerated and was
professed on the anniversary of her death. She serve only as a Nurse leaving behind a
remembrance of her delicacy and goodness. Perhaps she did not take seriously a fever she
experienced from December to January of 1776, until the diagnosis of incurable TB was made.
She accepted the verdict generously and made a gift of her life to God.
62
19th June
LUISA MARIA FORONI (1975)
Born at Lecce on 14th January 1901 and professed on 21st October 1922. She had obtained her
teacher’s diploma at Piacenza, where her family had settled. A member of the Marian
Congregation, she joined the Institute at 19 years of age. All the members of her family were
distinguished for the Christian witness they gave. She was a special secretary to Mother Radini,
while the latter was working for the approval of the Rules; then she was Councillor, General
Secretary, in charge of the Archives during which time she wrote the memoirs of our Departed
Sisters. She was novice Mistress, Secretary of the School and Superior. She was humble and
righteous, never giving in to compromise, though most obedient to her Superiors. In the
discharge of her duties, she brought intelligence and geniality, not always appreciated. A soul of
prayer, thirsty for God, she gave everything to all. She carried with her the secret of her interior
life, but it did not pass unnoticed. To her novices, according to the obligation of her office, she
gave much of her interior richness and her love for the Institute and for the Foundress, whom she
loved like a mother and a saint. She had experienced sorrow at being admitted to a Hospital, but
died at home, serenely, during the Holy Year “of the great return and great pardon”. She offered
her suffering and her life for souls, for the Church and for the Institute.
20th June
MARIA TERESA TIBALDI (1934)
Born at Piacenza on 18th November 1858 and professed on 13th May 1882. “This Sister lived
long and was most edifying”. She possessed a teacher’s diploma before she joined us and lived
the Charism of our Foundress, following her style of life and of teaching. Was a good Superior,
an authentic religious, humble and simple after the Little Flower whom she imitated. Deep down
she was a missionary and offered her life for the salvation of sinners and of the whole world.
She used to say: “I cannot follow a ‘complicated’ spirituality, but only that of a child who loves
because he loves”.
MARIA PIA PASINO (1959)
Born at Torino on 28th March 1878 and professed on 25th March 1901. Gifted with uncommon
intelligence, deep piety, taste for and artistic capacity and broad vision of things, she also
possessed a strong character which was a cause of contrasts as well as of detachment from
herself (?). At the same time she loved the Institute and the Foundress passionately and was
deeply devoted to Jesus in the Eucharist, to Our Lady, to the Church and to the Pope. She had
obtained the teacher’s diploma at Alessandria, in a school run by the Daughters of Charity she
lived at that time with her maternal grand-mother and Aunts. As a Sister, she Graduated in
literature and so could teach in High Schools. She spent most of her life as a teacher in our
Schools at Piacenza, Fidenza and, finally at Rapallo where she obtained the Government
recognition for the Classical Lyceum. She taught with competence and efficacy, even Religious
Science. By her prayer and good example and her counselling, she obtained many vocations
among her pupils. She had declared the Sacred Heart of Jesus the Head Master of the school
for the good of which she had given herself. She died at Rapallo, consumed by a tumour,
MARIA DANIELA KAVALANAL (1992)
Born at Kalayanthani, in the Diocese of Kothamangalam on 30th November 1940 and professed
on on 3rd October 1968. She was the seventh child of Mathew and Rosamma Tharappil
Kavalanal. She joined our Convent on 7th July 1965 and she made her final vows in 1975. Sr.
Deena Alex of the Center Province is her niece. Sr. Daniela was an Auxiliary sister who
63
rendered untiring and selfless service to the Lord in Cannanore, Bangalore, Kokkanisery and
Calicut. Unassuming and gentle, affectionate and soft spoken, she was ready to do any work, any
where, for the Lord. Until she breathed her last, she gave her all to the Lord and the
Congregation with out counting the cost. To wards the end of her life she suffered excruciating
pains due to Cancer. Yet those who went to console and comfort her returned edified and
encouraged .As the Cancer spread to her brain she said, “I may even become insane. If that is
God’s Will, I bow to it willingly and cheerfully.” She requested to be spared of the painful
experience of going through Chemotherapy because she wanted to meet and talk to her visitors
cheerfully.
Sr. Daniela was greatly devoted to the Mother of God and told the sisters to be concerned about
her only on Saturdays. She was sure that the Blessed Mother would take her to heaven on a
Saturday. When she was healthy, whenever she could spare the time, she was found before the
Blessed Sacrament. Even on her sick bed, which was the altar of immolation for her, she
continued the habit of praying always. She was grateful to God for giving her the opportunity to
prepare herself to meet Him.
As predicted by her, Sr.Daniela was received in to Heaven on a Saturday- 20th June 1992.As she
lived, so she died, gently and peacefully. Among our ten Auxiliary sisters She is the first one the
Lord found ripe for heaven . Sr. Daniela is buried in Cannanore.
23rd June
MARIA CELINE PAREKKATIL (1996)
Born on 4th November 1935 and professed on 2nd January 1958.
Had joined the convent after completing her high school on 15th May 1955 and she made her
final profession on 2nd January 1961. After her profession she was sent to Holy Family Hospital,
Mandar, Bihar, to obtain a diploma in Nursing. Sister Celine possessed a meek, gentle and very
compassionate nature, because of which her services in all our hospitals was always very much
appreciated. She served the Institute in many regions of India: at Kanpur, Vayithiri, Calicut and
Bandra, as a Nurse, Administrator of the hospital, as Directress of the school of Nursing and as
superior of communities. At Bandra she was the first Directress of the Pastoral Care
Department, a task she performed with competence and great compassion. She was a woman of
prayer, loved the Lord with all her heart and her spiritual life was deep. Because of these virtues
she knew how to comfort the sick and give them hope. Sister Celine had always enjoyed good
health and nobody could have predicted a sudden death, even if she said that all her relations had
died before the age of 70.
Her demise was due to cerebral haemorrhage: she complained of a terrible head ache and, in a
few seconds, went into coma. The care given immediately did not serve to revive her, she left us
without saying good-by! We all loved her and so missed her; not only we Sisters, but her many
friends of Bandra shared in our sorrow, as well as the patients. Her funeral was attended by
many people and the Mass concelebrated by many priests. Cardinal Pimenta, Archbishop of
Mumbai, was the main celebrant and spoke of Sr. Celine in glowing terms.
Sr. Celine is buried in the cemetery of St. Andrew’s Church at Bandra
24th June
BARBARA MARIA BADERNA (1731)
Born at Piacenza on 27th Dicember 1691 and professed on 22nd August 1724. Her memoirs begin
thus: “This Sister is worthy of perpetual remembrance even if she lived only a short while in the
House of St. Ursula. She left behind the example of humility which alone is more worthy than
64
years spent in fatigue”. In another convent she might have been a Choir Sister, but chose to be a
Lay Sister here, just because she could live the spirituality of the Foundress. The brief memoirs
add: “She lived always as a humble spouse of Jesus Christ. Never a word escaped her lips that
was against the spirit of humility.” She died a beautiful death.
MARIA EUGENIA GIOVANNA CASTELLI (1965)
Born at Rezzanello (PC) on 24th August 1913 and professed on 12th Dicember 1940. Buried at
Rezzanello and later at Sarmato. This Sister too is the ‘fruit’ of the good example our Sisters
gave at Rezzanello and of the Spiritual formation of the then Parish Priest, Mgr. Paolo Ghizzoni,
later Bishop of San Miniato. She was tried by sickness very early in life, however she served the
Lord with fervour and diligence in the communities of Rezzanello, Piacenza, Fidenza and
Alghero. In the latter community, she taught tailoring expertly. Her last office was that of a
Sacristan: From the earthly Altar God called her to the Altar of Heaven after a painful illness
(bone TB) which showed the beauty of her soul and her deep Faith.
25th June
MARIA PAOLA ASTORRI (1941)
Born at Bettola on 10th February 1879 and professed on 2nd February 1903. Ardently zealous for
the salvation of souls, she loved the students and the school. But the Lord had wanted her to be
fruitful in suffering; she was ever ready to accept the Holy Will of God. She loved spiritual
reading and chose the best ascetic books. Was faithful to prayer and union with God, as our
vocation requires. She had the gift of understanding souls called to religious life and helped
them with opportune direction.
26th June
CRISTINA MARGHERITA BAFFOLI (1723)
Born at Parma in 1642 and professed on 15th October 1661. Orphaned at 10 years of age, she
ran the risk of becoming a victim of her tutor, However, the Duchess Margherita de’ Medici
watched over her and placed her in the boarding of St. Ursula, entrusting her to the care of the
Foundress, who was then Sub-Prioress. Called back to Court, after various ‘vicissitudes’ she
became an Ursuline, supported by the tender care of the Foundress. She distinguished herself for
her blind obedience which helped her progress swiftly in the way of perfection. She was a
teacher of the Boarders, Mistress of novices, Minister and sub-Prioress.
27th June
COSTANZA VITTORIA MANDELLI (1764)
Born at Piacenza in 1675 and professed on 13th January 1695. Rich in gifts of nature and of
grace, with her religious profession in this Institute, she placed herself at the service of souls and
of the Community. She was an expert Procurator, teacher of embroidery and of miniature for the
boarders and the novices. Greatly devoted to the Sacred Hearts of Jesus, Mary and Joseph, she
conformed her life to theirs. Purified by a painful sciatica that afflicted her for 47years, she bore
the pain with love till her death.
MARIA ALACOQUE SEGADELLI (1952)
Born at Piacenza on 29th March 1873 and professed on 9th June 1893. Outstanding for
‘distinction’, faith, intelligence, virtue and deep knowledge of the Foundress (she witnessed at
the Diocesan process), she was employed in all the offices of the House. Was General
Procurator, Superior, Vice-Superior, General Councillor, Mistress of Novices and of the Juniors.
65
Of a superior mind, she was, therefore, authentically humble; severe, yet understanding, strong
and tender which are the virtues needed by a genuine educator who moulds strong characters so
that the young can face life with courage. Towards the end of her life she was tried by blindness,
which she bore with dignity, grateful to those who would read for her a little more than was
done in common. In fact she never missed any of the community exercises. At her death,
someone who knew her well, made the following statement: “With Mother Alacoque Segadelli’s
death, we lose one of the ancient figures of the 800th. One who, by her religious virtues, gave
glory to the holy and noble Institute of the Ursulines of Piacenza”.
28th June
MARIA GELTRUDE BORGHI (1744)
Born at Piacenza on 2nd January 1717 and professed on 23rd January 1734. She was ripe for
Heaven at the age of 27. Rich in gifts of nature and of grace, she gave up all in order to possess
‘All’. Sincerely humble, she was also cordial in the exercise of charity, and very obedient to her
superiors and to her confessor. She was a teacher of the Boarders.
MARIA NIVES CAVALLINE (2002)
Born at Chiavenna di Cortemaggiore (PC) on 8th July 1909 and professed on 11th October 1938.
An outstanding teacher who was concerned about the children, wanting to form them for life in
a spiritual way. Even after her retirement, she kept in touch with pupils and catechised them in
many ways. Confined to the room during the last years of her long life, she continued to be an
apostle and bore her sickness patiently and prayerfully.
29th June
STANISLAA LUIGIA VERTOVA (1826)
Born at Bergamo on 10th November 1750 and professed on 16th August 1768. She was 8 years
younger than her sister Giulia Maria who had become an Ursuline, named Stanislaa Giulia.
They had lived together in our Community. Sr. Stanislaa Luigia died 8 years after her sister She
was outstanding in two offices: As a Librarian and as Mistress of Novices. She was Librarian
during her whole life and she saw to it that the library was enriched with books. As a Mistress of
Novices, she was zealous, caring and discreet so that her novices loved her very much. She
showed heroic patience in bearing a sickness that caused her body to be covered with sores, but
made her gain Heaven.
MARIANNA SAVERIA (1862)
She was one of the African children of Abbot Olivieri born in 1842. The servant of God, Nicolò
Olivieri, was a missionary during the first half of the 1800. He served in North Africa for the
‘ransom’ of slaves, specially children. He used to leave such children in European Institutes for
their education. In 1851 he came to us and the then Prioress Scotti, was happy to accept two
children in our boarding. Instructed in the Faith, they were baptised and Confirmed by Bishop J.
B. Scalabrini, Bishop of Piacenza. (there is an ample report of Mother Scotti to Abbot Olivieri).
The new Christians were called: Maria, Anna, Saveria, Giuseppa, Philomena, Stanislaa one and
Maria Giuseppa, Maddalena Ignazia, Luigia the other. Of the second person, no record is
available. We know that the first desired to consecrate herself to God and, having shown good
dispositions, was admitted to the Noviciate. She made her vows before dying, a veritable angel
of faith and purity. She was about 20 years of age when she died.
MARIANNA GIUSEPPA DOMPIERI (1906)
66
Born at Trento on 14th May 1827 and professed on 2nd February 1849. Come to Piacenza for the
religious profession of her elder sister, she chose to stay back and become an Ursuline. She was
a teacher at our Schools at Piacenza and Fidenza, Had a simple but tender devotion to the
Eucharist. In her old age, she would be in the chapel often and, thinking of being alone, she
would ask: “Jesus, are you there?” and would break forth into tender and edifying colloquies
with Jesus. She left a remembrance of a simple and total faith, proper of great souls.
MARIA ANGELICA ZANARDI (1944)
Born at Salsomaggiore on 18th May 1870 and professed on 2nd October 1895. The ‘Memoirs’
report that “this dear Sister, because of her beautiful character and love for hard work, was
always sent to newly founded communities. She was most obedient and was never heard speak
against others. She used to perform her duties with prudence and attention, because, she used to
say: “If I die while performing this action, I will go straight to Heaven.”
30th June
AMALIA LUIGIA DA CONTURBIA (1838)
Born at Milan on 30th October 1779 and professed on 23rd April 1801. She was a boarder with
us along with two of her sisters at Piacenza. Because of some laws of Napoleon, she had to
leave Piacenza, but she obtained permission to come back for ever. She was a well loved nurse,
a brilliant teacher, but was struck by a grave illness which kept her in bed for 15 long years. In
this condition she showed an heroic love for the Cross, for poverty and for the House because,
even though handicapped, kept doing small services for the Community.
MARIA BENEDETTA ZUNINO (1961)
Born at Genoa on 10th August 1883 and professed on 19th March 1917. Though over 30 years of
age, she became as simple as a child to follow her vocation. She was advanced in the ways of
God and loved to read books of high spirituality. After performing all the offices in the
community, she was Procurator in the filial Houses. Then, as a general procurator, she showed
great foresight in the interest of the House and attention to the requests of the Sisters. Her
tender charity was seen specially when she took care, for many years, of a Sister who had lost
her mental faculties after typhoid fever. (Mother Maria Luisa Motti)
MARIA CELESTINA SFONDRINI (1968)
Born at Borghetto Lodigiano (MI) on 16th October 1892 and professed on 15th August 1914.
When we have said that Sister Celestina performed all the offices of the House in a perfect
manner, we have said only the ‘facade’. She was a beautiful soul, namely a Christian who acted
habitually for supernatural reasons, immersed in her Faith, Hope and Charity. Her eyes glowed
with joy, serenity and whatever she did, even the most humble tasks, was marked by dignity.
She was a portress for many years: was precise, punctual, very gentle and possessed a
marvellous freedom of spirit, sometimes severely tried.
MARIA ANTONIETTA METELLI (1980)
Born at Salemarasino (BS) on 27th February 1906 and professed on 8th September 1942. She
died at Piacenza, but is buried at Salemarasino, as desired by her family. A prayerful soul, her
one wish was to do God’s will. She was a teacher in our school at Piacenza, Superior and
Novice Mistress, Sub-Prioress and, finally, Superior of our House at Cologna Veneta for many
years. She died at Piacenza a few months after an ‘ictus’ which had left her paralysed. She died
on the last day of the month dedicated to the Sacred Heart in Whom she had totally abandoned
herself with the tenderness and simplicity of a child.
67
1 st July
MARIA JUDITHA PUNNAKKOTTIL (1996)
Born in Nakapuzha in Kothamangalam diocese on 28th May 1928 and professed on on 31st July
1954. She was the 5th child of Thomas and Mariyamma Punnakottil. She had four brothers and
three sisters. She came to our convent on 16th October 1960 and took her final vows on 31st July
1957. Sr. Mary Thomas UMI [Auxiliary] is her sister.
Filled with Zeal to serve, she went among the “Dalits”- the so called the lower caste people- of
the Chirackal Region . Except for the three years in Bondel – Mangalore-,Sr. Juditha spent her
entire religious life in the Chirackal Region in the Communities of Payyanur Trikarpur, Ezhimala
and Pariyaram. She was known as the “silent missionary of the Chirackal Mission”.
Sr. Juditha was a gentle person, always cheerful, generous and hard working Even in the midst of
unbearable pains, not a word of complaint escaped her lips. As Fr. Martin, the Parish priest
mentioned in the funeral oration,” she was a sister who never hurt any one in words or deeds, and
a silent sufferer who was a source of inspiration to those who came in contact with her.”
During the last years of her life she was in and out of Nirmala Hospital to recover from the side
effects of Jaundice. Finally during the Easter week, she became so weak that she was admitted in
Nirmal hospital. While in the Hospital she was ever so grateful, submissive, and contented with
any service rendered to her, that those who took care of her marvelled at her docility. Before she
went in to a coma, when in great pain we could hear her whisper, “Jesus, have mercy”. The
Merciful Jesus came to take her to the Kingdom of everlasting joy on Ist July 1996. Her mortal
remains were buried in the cemetery in Cannanore.
3rd July
LUIGIA FRANCESCA DE SILVA (1804)
Born at Lodi on 1st February 1730 and professed on 25th April 1747. Her rapid progress in
virtue, made her fit and worthy to cover delicate offices. In fact, she was Mistress of the
Boarders and of the Novices, and, from 1780, in spite of her reluctance, she was elected Prioress.
After three terms, she was freed of that task, because, though the Sisters wanted her to continue,
she had become almost totally blind and deaf. She was strict with herself, but tender with the
Sisters, so that she was always ready to
respond to their needs. Till the end of her life she
was a true Ursuline, always an example, a comfort and a stimulus for others to act virtuously.
PAOLA FRANCESCA BARBUGLI DELLA BERTOLA (1823)
Born at Bettola (PC) on 7th April 1767 and professed on 22nd February 1800 in the convent of the
Ursulines of Borgo Donnino (Fidenza). She came to our convent along with her Prioress and 10
Companions, when Napoleon suppressed her convent. She conformed herself to our Rules and
customs. Was a teacher in our Public School and Portress. A lover of prayer, she distinguished
herself for prudence and good manners which made her dear to all.
4th July
ANNA FRANCESCA PALEARI (1744)
Born at Pavia on 17th February 1716 and professed on 18th May 1734. When she died at 28 years
of age, the Community said of her: “We lost a mature person, a very talented one, and also a
virtuous Sister who was exemplary in everything: meek, humble, gentle, charitable towards all.
She was afflicted with a complex of incurable maladies that lasted only 15 days. During her last
days, she would speak only of God and of the offices she had performed through obedience.
68
MARIA STANISLAA NEELAMKAVIL (2002)
Born at Kottekkad, Pavaratty in Trichur district on 16th November 1927 and professed on 24th
November 1955. She joined the UMI convent, at Cannanore on 12th May 1953 and took her
final vows on 24th November 1958. She was the eldest in the family, and two of her sisters
followed her example and left home to serve the Lord . Sr. Christina to our Convent and the
other to the Holy Family Congregation. The very next day of her joining the convent, Sr.
Stanislaa was sent to St. Peter’s School Cannanore, as she was a trained teacher and at the time
the convent was in dire poverty. She obeyed most cheerfully. She stayed in the Novitiate only for
the Canonical year. The rest of the time she was teaching in the School. Sr. Stanislaa worked in
many of our convents and Institutions as Superior and Principal. Her services as an Educationist
is remembered with gratitude . She has played an important and significant role in upgrading the
Montessori School in to the Ursuline Secondary School, Cannanore. She worked hard and long,
without minding any trouble or hardship until the school was recognised and upgraded. Even
after her retirement, she continued her services in the field of education. Her support and
guidance in bringing up the Marygiri English Medium School of the C.S.T. Brothers is an
example of her dedication to education.
Sr. Stanislaa had wide contacts with the public, and also with her former students. They came
from different walks of life to see the teacher they loved and who loved them. She worked as the
President of the Catholic Religious Of India Unit {C.R.I ] of Cannanore diocese. She found time
to get involved in the problems of the poor and helped them in various ways. She was very loyal
to the Congregation and was genuinely interested in its growth and expansion. She had in mind
the future of the congregation always and she did every thing in her power to encourage the
junior sisters for professional studies and updating. She had great faith in our Foundress,
Blessed Brigida Morello and took keen interest to make her known to the public. She prepared
special prayers in honour of the Foundress and got them printed to be distributed to the people.
After living a very fruitful life, Sr. Stanislaa went to her eternal reward at 12 noon on 4 th July
2002. She had been suffering from various ailments for some time. The Lord took count of
every pain and wiped away every tear and blessed congregation in answer to her prayers. As Fr.
Devasy in his inspiring funeral oration reminded us, what we are today is because of what our
predecessors have built and we are indebted to them. Sr. Stanislaa is buried in Cannanore
cemetery.
6th July
MARIA VITTORIA MANCASSÒLA (1803)
Born at Piacenza on 8th January 1716 and professed on 3rd November 1733. She died when 87
years of age, but she had been sick for most of her life. For a period she was also afflicted with
epileptic fits. She dedicated herself to prayer, which is the most efficacious form of apostolate.
MARIA ANDREINA DE GIORGI (1968)
Born at Gandino (BG) on 26th July 1880 and professed on 21st April 1907. Younger sister of Sr.
Giuseppa Filomena, was completely different from her in physical appearance and in character.
She was tall and her aspect called for reverence and almost awe. But she actually had a very
tender heart. The Boarders at Fidenza, who were in her charge, understood her and loved her.
She was later Superior at Piacenza, Busseto and Fidenza. She was directress of the “Opera dei
Tabernacoli”, Vice-Superior at Rapallo, Secretary and Librarian; in every office she was
accurate and knowledgeable. An apostolic soul, she animated her time with holy intentions,
69
specially to make reparation for sinners and for the good of the persons she met. She died of
cancer at Rapallo, but was buried at Fidenza where her Sister was already buried.
8th July
MARIA GIUSEPPINA FAGNOLA (1986)
Born at Piacenza on 21st May 1926 and professed on 12th September1954. Had been a student
in our School from which she obtained the teacher’s diploma. She taught for a while before
joining. She joined the convent on 7th October 1951 and made her final profession on 12th
September 1957. A very gentle person, soft spoken, but loving and kind. She continued
teaching almost to the end, after having been operated for breast cancer.
“Do not let the memory of this Sister be forgotten”, was the recommendation of Father Giovanni
Montanari, Parich Priest of St Bridget’s, who knew Giuseppina and her family well. She was
born after Giulia and Antonio. At Baptism she was given the name of her Godfather, cousin
Giuseppe who had fought in the war of 1915 –1918 and had returned signed by a sickness that
lasted 27 long years, till his death in 1954. After obtaining a teacher’s diploma in our school,
she was employed, as a cashier, at a Centre for the Assistance of refugees, where her own mother
too was working. In 1946, when her vocation was maturing, she obtained a post as a teacher in
our own elementary school, at the Mother House, and taught till 1951, when she entered St.
Ursula as a postulant. On the day of her profession, the tress of hair (plait) that was cut, she
donated to Our Lady of Lourdes, venerated in a Chapel of her Parish and it is still there. She
taught in our Schools at Piacenza and Rome. Her “children” in their adult age, left moving
testimonies which harmonise with the memory that Sister Giuseppina left to her Confreres and
to the persons who knew her. She was a woman of prayer, as our Foundress desired, whom
Giuseppina greatly esteemed, loved and prayed assiduously.
A tumour was diagnosed late and Sister began to adapt herself to the reality of having to leave
everything, even though she had lived detached from things and even from the affection of her
family. Her mother used to comfort her when she joined the Sisters around her bed.
Sister Giuseppina was truly a ‘wise virgin’, who, for having followed Jesus with an undivided
heart, had received from Him that capacity of total love which makes of virgins, fathers and
mothers according to grace. That is why her students (“her children”) felt understood and guided
safely towards their growth.
9th July
GIOVANNA FILOMENA CELLI (1935)
Born at Piacenza on 11th January 1892 and professed on 21st October 1912. She died in our
House of Rome, but was buried at San Nicolò, near Piacenza, as desired by her widowed father,
sisters and brothers, who loved her very much. She was a true Ursuline, pure and selfsacrificing. Her tombstone, and the words on it, were chosen by her father: “To the Spouse of
virgins, on 9th of July 1953, in Rome, went Mother Giovanna Filomena Celli – Giuseppina. A
soul tempered by the austere sweetness of a voluntary holocaust of herself to God, among the
Ursuline Sisters of Piacenza, from the dawn of her life to the sunset at 43 years of age. The
father obtained to have her in this tomb” “Virginity is a Host of Christ” St. Jerome. “A virgin is
another Angel”, St. Gregory Naziansen.
10th July
CHRISTIE PARAYANNILAM (2008)
70
Born in Karimannoor, under Kothamangalam Diocese on 10th December 1942 and professed on
23rd May 1968. She was the second of four children to her parents. At baptism Sr. Christie was
christened “Christina”. As she grew up through adolescence into maidenhood, the Lord took
delight in her, She was transplanted into the garden of Congregation of the Ursulines of Mary
Immaculate, in which she entered on the 20th of June 1965. After completing the initial
formation at Cannanore, she was professed on 23rd May 1968 to be known henceforth as Sr.
Christie. After the usual period of temporary vows, Sr. Christie sealed her commitment to the
Lord and to the Congregation through the final vows on 23rd May 1973.
Having been prepared during the years of formation as well as with prior academic preparation,
Sr. Christie entered into the ministry of education, starting with St. Mary’s school, Payyannur.
Her own students testify to her professional efficiency and personal commitment. During her
years of teaching she has had the possibility of imparting knowledge to hundreds of students.
More than that, she has communicated perennial values of life to these and prepared them to live
up to their Christian calling in the various situations of life. Her field of apostolate covered
different States of India. She has spent the longest and best years of her life in Goa, serving in St.
Rita’s Convent, Maina, and St. Xavier’s Convent, Loutolim, where she successfully identified
herself with the people and culture of the place. Sr. Christie also personally experienced the
sacrifices imposed by the inclemencies of the weather when she worked in Nirmala Convent,
Renukoot, U. P.
Sr. Christie was serving as Superior to the community of Morello Convent, Srirangapatna, when
the Lord’s special call to share the cup of Jesus’ suffering through sickness nailed her to a bed of
pain. Amidst the confusion and little clarity about the nature of the sickness, she was taken to our
Hospital in Mumbai on the 16th April 2008. There however, the diagnosis was immediate,
although with little hope of cure and recovery as the sickness (of cancer) had spread beyond the
scope of treatment. In her last days, she suffered in silence, but with excruciating pain, sharing in
the passion of JESUS fully as we may imagine. Christie breathed her last, at 10.45 P.M, bidding
farewell to this world most serenely and peacefully. Sr. Christie’s mortal remains were laid to
rest in the same tomb where Sr. Celine and Sr. Dolores, her own native parishioners and school
mates were buried.
All that Sr. Christie leaves for us in her memory now, is her humble submission to God’s will in
all things and at all moments, her heroic patience and courage in the face of extreme pain, her
edifying conduct with all as a patient, her smiling face and words of appreciation and gratitude
for the least act of kindness, right up to the last moment that she could speak…..
11th July
MARY THOMAS PUNNAKOTTIL (2005)
Born at Nakapuzha in the diocese of Kothamangalam on 16th September 1921 and professed on
on 3rd October 1968. She was the 4th child of Thomas and Mariyam of Ezhanikatt Punnakottil
family. She had 4 brothers and two sisters one of whom is our Sr. Juditha Ezhanikatt
Punnakottil. Sr. Mary Thomas joined the Ursuline congregation on 7th May 1951. She took her
final commitment to the Lord on 8th May 1973.
She was one of the pioneers of Nirmala convent Marikunnu, Calicut and Ursuline convent, Davis
Road, Bangalore. She shared the initial struggles and hardships of many of our communities.
She was always calm and cheerful , quietly performing each and every duty with great love and
devotion. Thus she proved her loyalty and dedication to the congregation. During the long 37
years of her life spent in Nirmala convent, Calicut, she was always available to the needs of
others. With a smiling face, forgetting her own ill health, she was ever ready to welcome any one
71
who stepped into the convent- sisters, friends, guests, or the poor and was eager to assist them in
their needs. Her loving and caring approach to all specially to the poor, the workers and the sick
was an inspiration to all. Her deep humility, simplicity, quiet nature, great devotion to duty and
prayerful life are praise worthy. She was a person filled with God’s love and goodness which
overflowed in spontaneous service to others.
Sr. Mary Thomas was under medical treatment for hypertension for long. On 6th June 2005 she
took seriously ill with kidney failure and was admitted in Nirmala hospital. Though her condition
improved 0n11th July 2005 she suffered a massive heart attack. Quietly and calmly she said
goodbye to the world at 3:45 p.m. On 12th July at 12: 15 Sr. Mary Thomas found her last resting
place in the Holy Redeemer Church Cemetery at Marikunnu, Calicut.
12th July
MARGHERITA LUIGIA DAL VERME (1751)
Born at Piacenza on 12th June 1693 and professed on 13th August 1715. She was tried early in
life by a sickness which made her understand the vanity of all things, and on the other hand,
offered her the only means of being useful to souls and to the
Institute, by her prayer and
sacrifice.
MARIA FRANCIS PALLICKAMEALIL (2000)
Born at Elamdesam in the diocese of Kothamangalam on 5th August 1926 and professed on 8th
May 1949. Even as a young girl she had great desire to join the convent. The life of St Little
Flower influenced her very much. She entered our convent on 16th July 1946 and made her final
commitment on 8th May 1952.
Immediately after profession, she was sent to the orphanage at Punchakad and then to Mattul.
After her Teacher’s Training, she served in many of our Educational Institutions and that of the
diocese. Sr. Francis was very dedicated to her profession as a teacher and carried out any task
that was entrusted to her. She not only imparted knowledge but was also a guide to her students.
Some of her Ex-students used to visit her for advice and direction and she had been able to help
them in desperate situations. According to her own words she had led a very happy and peaceful
community life. She was kind to the poor and helped them in whatever way she could. Her last
community was Shanti Sadan Chelavoor, where she spent her time praying for the various needs
of the congregation and the world.
Sr. Francis was suffering from Asthma for a long time and was admitted in Nirmala hospital
often. She had entered in to a Retreat just before leaving “Nirmala” for the last time. She told
the sisters that she was well prepared to die. When she reached Chelavvor, she tidied her room
and kept some articles ready, to be given to certain people. Her premonition proved correct. Her
condition worsened and at 6.oo p.m on 12th July, Sr. Francis closed her eyes to everything
earthly and opened them to see the Glory of Heaven. She is buried in the cemetery of Holy
Redeemer Church Marikunnu.
13th July
MARIANNA DOROTEA WIGNOLIN (1744)
Born in Germany on 12th November 1704 and professed on 13th may 1725. She was at the
Court of the Duchess Dorotea Sofia of Neoburg Farnese who loved her much but, at 20 years of
age, she obtained permission to dedicate her life to God as an Ursuline of Piacenza.She served
the Lord and the Community in all the various offices and occupation of the House, till the Lord
made her share in His passion: she was, in fact, afflicted with the greatest humiliation which is
72
alienation from the mind. She lived 14 years in a state of complete ‘dementia’ (Alzhimer?).
She died at 40 years of age.
14th July
MARIA ANGIOLA BIANCHI (1944)
Born at Bergamo on 3rd August 1880 and professed on 16th July 1912. She died at Rezzanello
and is buried in the Cemetery of that place, where many of Sisters were staying during the 2 nd
world war. Orphaned of both parents from a tender age, she had grown in the boarding of the
Daughters of the Sacred Heart at Albino, in the province of Bergamo, and was entrusted to the
care of her elder brother Andrea, who later became a priest. A singular, mature personality
“she lived as a good and edifying Ursuline”. She taught in our Elementary school at Piacenza;
and was much appreciated. Later, she was a teacher of embroidery and tailoring. Above all she
served the Lord for many years as ‘In charge’ of the black wardrobe, wherein she showed her
talents and the richness and efficacy of her interior life.
MARIA AGOSTINA TASSI (1975)
Born at Piacenza on 22nd January 1901 and professed on 21st October 1927. She belonged to an
ancient family of Piacenza, distinguished for its Faith and traditions; Formed at the school of our
venerated senior Sisters, like Maria Alacoque Segadelli and the Superior General, Mother Maria
Felice Radini Tedeschi, she belonged to the generation of Mother Lavinia Trivioli, Maria
Aloysia Pozzi, of Mother Maria Luisa Foroni and of other great figures of Ursulines. Gifted with
intelligence, a strong character, a sense of duty and a deep faith, she was for years a highly
esteemed teacher in our Elementary Schools at Piacenza, Rapallo and Rome. With her rich
interior life, sensitivity and tact, she did much for the boarders too. She was the foundress and
first Superior of the house of St. Andrea of Cologna Veneta – opened in 1957. During the last
years of her life she was “an interceding and victim soul”, as she had desired to be. Struck by a
progressive paralysis that deprived her of the use of her body, she became more fervent,
interceding for the Church, the Institute, her Sisters and for the whole world. The Sacred Heart
of Jesus, with all He is and desires, was the reason of her life.
15th July
MARIA ROSA THUMBUGAL (1993)
Born at Changanassery, Kerala on 3rd August 1931, and professed on 31st May 1953.
She was the fourth child of the five children born to Thomas and Aleyamma Tumbugal. After
completing her early studies at Little Flower School, she came to the Ursuline Congregation on
12th September 1950 and made her Final Profession on 31st May 1956.
Like the Little Flower, Sr. Rosa wanted to be a missionary and so she joined the Missionary
Congregation of the Ursulines of Mary Immaculate, ready to respond to the invitation of the
Lord, to wherever it took her. She spent herself in taking care of the household and routine duties
of the convent. Wherever she was she discharged her duties well with dedication and generosity.
Sr. Rosa was outstanding in her care and concern for her sisters. She was ever so generous in
meeting their needs, especially in the matter of diet. She would wake up early to discharge her
duties in the kitchen and to prepare tasty food for her sisters. She was very simple in her ways
and always with a ready smile. Her presence brought joy and laughter in the community with her
simple expressions and humor. She had a large heart for everyone especially for the suffering
and needy.
73
She was admitted in Mariampur Hospital on 10th May due to continuous fever. The diagnosis
revealed that she was suffering from cancer in its advanced stage. Her condition worsened and
on 15th July, 1993 she took her flight to heaven, there to be with the Lord whom she served ever
so faithfully.
16th July
GIUSEPPA LUISA MARIA SOZZI (1961)
Born at Milan on 26th November 1888 and professed on 31st May 1918. Possessed a strong
character, haughty by nature, tender and generous at heart, she corresponded so well with Grace,
that those who met her after many years would marvel at seeing her sweetness and courtesy of
manners. She was most faithful to prayer.Gifted with a keen intelligence she was successful in
all she did. She taught in all our Schools, but she gave the best of herself to the school at
Fidenza, for which she obtained the legal recognition, both for the Middle and the School
(‘Magistrali’ leading to a teacher’s diploma. Was transferred to Rome in 1955 and then to
Piacenza, where she gave a new style to the library and also taught in the school. The news of
the closure of the House of Fidenza, for which she had given her whole self, had a negative
effect on her health, already precarious. She died serenely on July 16 th, a feast of Our Lady she
loved tenderly. Her intimate spiritual life bore the stamp of a total gift of self to the Sacred Heart
of Jesus.
17th July
GIULIA FRANCESCA BALDINI (1760)
Born at Piacenza in 1690 and professed on 29th November 1708. Of very delicate and fragile
health, she put her efforts in the perfect observance, specially in the exercise of common prayer.
She used to drag herself to the Chapel even when very sick. Humility and obedience were her
victory and her glory.
MARIA LUCREZIA ROCCA (1814)
Born at Reggio on 8th Dicember 1759 and professed on 2nd October 1790. The memoirs say:
“She seemed to be born just to teach children”. She spent 20 years with them: 14 of them as
Teacher of the Boarders; 6 as Directress and Teacher in the External School (so called because
there was an internal school for the Boarders). She was patient, prudent and zealous, gathering
extraordinary fruits in her apostolate. The Jesuit Fathers, Carlo Berti, Mauro Rota and Carlo
Borgo, religious expert in directing souls, had high opinion of her. She died of Pneumonia; was
mourned not only by us, but also by the city and by the “foreign” families ( probably those who
had run away from the French invaders).
21st July
MARIA VITTORIA SFORZA FOGLIANI (1673)
Born at Piacenza in 1633 and professed on 24th January 1656. The vocation of this Sister was
singular in its birth, in its development and in its completion. Our Blessed Foundress had seen
her in a vision and recognised her in St. Peter’s Church. when she joined, the Foundress formed
her, and, when the Sister died, offered suffrages for her. It seems that the Lord had permitted this
sister, after her death, to appear to Brigida and ask for prayers. Later, the Foundress saw her
going to Heaven, white robed and resplendent, at the end of her purification. Sr. Vittoria was
charitable and sincere with all, specially with the sick, humble and reverent towards Superiors
whom she obeyed as a daughter. She died of TB after a year of suffering. The ‘faults’ which
74
delayed her vision of God, as she confessed, were: disobedience, attachment to the things she
handle for her use and for her office.
IGNAZIA LUIGIA ANGUISSOLA (1783)
Born at Piacenza on 22nd November 1729 and professed on 18th August 1749. She made her
profession on the 1st Centenary of Foundation and seemed to acquire all the virtues fundamental
for true Ursuline: humility, mortification and regular observance; poverty being happy with the
ordinary things, perhaps discarded by others; universal charity, continuous prayer and strength in
bearing her grave and constant indispositions. She served as Sacristan and Portress. She died
of ‘scurvy’
23rd July
MARIANNA GELTRUDE PISARONI (1919)
Born at Corneliano Piacentino on 26th March 1864 and professed on 24th Dicember 1882. A
promising girl, she was tried early by gastric complaints. This malady, by restricting her
physical activity, perfected her life of Faith and prayer. A lover of silence and of prayer, she
made frequent visits to the Blessed Sacrament, prayed the Station of the Cross daily and spent
much time before the Altar of Our Lady of Grace in “Coretto”. She made use of ejaculatory
prayers and remembered the Holy Souls in Purgatory. This dear Sister of ours put all her interior
richness in what she did and in her contact with people, specially when she was Portress of the
rustic part of the House, where the poor used to come and received food for the body and the
soul.
24th July
MARIA LUISA MOTTI (1952)
Born at Piacenza on 27th January 1888 and professed on 7th January 1918. She obtained a
Degree in Mathematics, from the University of Pavia, in the month of June 1915, she was
already a novice in the month of August of the same year 1915. She had been a pupil in our
school and a member of the Marian Congregation. Her Profession took place in our House at
Rapallo because part of the Mother-House at Piacenza had been requisitioned by the Govt. and
used as a Hospital. Her natural gift of a genial and keen intelligence was animated by a singular
supernatural gift of Faith which, when still a university student, had oriented her towards the
depth of God. A typhoid fever impaired her metal faculties to a great extent. However, she
continued to help her pupil in a spirit of obedience. Her religious comportment inspired
serenity and peace: Young Paolina Scarani was impressed by Sister Maria Luisa when she met
her in her office as portress. Paolina joined and became Mother Claudia Margherita, Superior
General from 1949 to 1967. During the last years of her life she had to be helped in everything;
was lovingly nursed by Mother Zunino.
MARIA CAROLINA GNOCCHI (1983)
Born at Oriano (BS) on 1st Dicember 1900 and professed on 2nd May 1929. Of a lively character,
generous and prayerful: this was Sister Carolina. Very active and full of initiative, she worked
at knitting, but helped specially in the infirmary. Her novice Mistress had been Mother Agnese
Benedetta Cattò, whom she nursed for long years with the love of a daughter.
Consumed by
sickness, she showed the soundness of her interior formation, by her faithfulness to meditation
and to spiritual reading. During the last years of her life, her prayer was concentrated on fixing
her attention and her eyes on two posters: the “Via Crucis” and “The mysteries of the Rosary”
which she kept before her. Had a good sense of humour, was ready to joke and her smile never
left her and her lips said “Thanks” for every attention received.
75
25th July
FELICE MADDALENA MALASPINA (1720)
Born at Piacenza in 1658 and professed on 30th April 1674. Maiden name Paola. Was 4 years
old when her father requested the Foundress to accept her in the boarding along with her other
sisters. The little girl grew attached to Mother Brigida as to a mother, and Mother Brigida cared
lovingly for the little girl, simple and limpid. Perhaps, Brigida was reminded of herself at that
age, when the Lord had opened her mind and her heart to His Passion and to the eternal realities.
Paola made her profession wearing a black habit, because her beloved father had died a few
months before. The memoirs do not specify in which office she served the Lord, but say: “She
was loved by all because, along with gifts of soul, she possessed a keen intelligence”. Her
distinguishing virtue was the ‘heroic strength’ shown in work and in sickness, so much so that
her contemporaries left this sentence: “This Sister was a martyr of patience and of hard work”
MARIA CELINE KANNANAIKAL (1957)
Born at Kundanoor in Trichur diocese in Kerala on 13th February 1931 and professed on 20th
June 1957. She was the 2nd child of Philomina and Francis Kannanaikal. She had four brothers
and one sister. Her eldest brother died before Sr. Celine entered the convent. She was tall, fair
and well built. After working as a teacher for some time in two different schools, she joined our
Congregation on 24th June 1954. She entered the novitiate on 26th December 1954.
It appears that from childhood onwards God had destined her to carry a heavier cross than many
others were called upon to bear. Even as a Novice in the convent, she was chosen to suffer
extraordinary trials and tribulations causing untold physical pain and mental anguish. However,
her childlike confidence in the Heavenly Father and the maternal and tender care of her Novitiate
Directress, Mother Stefania Murelli, enabled her to endure the cross the Lord had placed on her
shoulders. She was favoured with visions and ecstasies. Jesus and the Little Flower appeared to
her many times and asked her to pray for sinners. In fact she was chosen by God to suffer
excruciating pains in reparation for the sins of consecrated persons. As we read in the Book of
Job, The Omniscient God allowed the devil to test Sr. Celine by both physical and mental
tortures. She stood the test and never complained.
Sr. Celine loved Jesus with her whole heart and soul and lived only to fulfill His plans in and
through her. She discovered ‘the short cut to the Heart of God’ and made her abode there. So no
tempest in the ocean of her life perturbed her. She was a very fervent and devout novice in
whom shone the virtues of obedience ,humility and generosity in a remarkable manner. In fact,
of her could be said the words of our Bl. Foundress, “give me an obedient soul and I will give
you back a saint.” Total abandonment of her own will, utter dependence on God and submission
to His Will manifested through those who directed her, gave swifter wings to Sr. Celine in her
flight to God.
She was professed on 20-06-1957. Jesus appeared to her on that day and told her that He would
come very soon to take her to heaven with Him. Sr.Celine lived just over a month after she
committed her life to her Jesus. Being purified by extra ordinary crosses within a short while,
this first lily from the Ursuline garden was plucked at the age of 26 and transplanted in to the
heavenly Kingdom on the evening of 25-07-57. She was buried on 26th July 1957 in Cannanore
Cemetery. Her virtuous life is attested by the many favours attributed to her prayers and
intercession.
FRANCESCA ANNA MARIA RINETTI (1984)
76
Born at Savigliana, Cuneo on 24th October 1903 and professed on 19th March 1942.
She was a brilliant teacher, specially of the classical subjects. She taught at Rapallo and was the
Pioneer of the House of Alghero, Sardinia. She was an outstanding religious in every way,
specially in her prayer life. Her comportment too was regal and yet, she was humble.
26th July
ANNA MARIA BURSI (1918)
Born at Gavasseto (Reggio Emilia) on 14th August 1848 and professed on 28th May 1871. She
was very timid by nature, but her interior life was nourished by a deep Faith which made her
search, from her infancy, for intimacy with Jesus in religious life. She had three aunts in the
convent of the ‘Mantellate’ of Montecchio, but there was no place for her. After making a
novena to Jesus, as Nazarene, she asked advice of her Parish Priest, who directed her to our
Institute, wherein she became a good religious. The “Memoirs” define her: “Prudent, patient,
laborious, of common sense, attentive to her duties, much attached to the Institute and very
devoted to Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament and to the H, Mass. She served the Lord in all the
offices of the House in an uncommon manner.
27th July
AGATA FRANCESCA MORELLO (1690)
Born at Rapallo on 27th January 1609 and professed on 2nd Dicember 1649. Along with her sister
Isabella, she helped the Foundress to give a stable and apostolic form to the House of St. Ursula
at Piacenza. In 1631 she had married Virgilio Pisani, Commissioner of the Duke Farnese at
Salsomaggiore. Widowed, she went to stay with her sister Brigida who lived at Piacenza in the
house of their brother Gianantonio and, along with her, began a life of prayer and of service to
people. After the death of her father, in 1649, she joined Brigida in the newly founded
Institute.She was Minister, Procurator and Prioress when her sister Brigida died. She possessed
a practical sense of life and of things. Her characteristic virtue as a lay person and in the
convent was Charity expressed in concrete acts of prompt assistance.
GIUSEPPA LUISA DE DOMPIERI (1900)
Born at Trento on 2nd October 1819 and professed on 19th November 1846. She is the eldest of
the two Dompieri sisters who brought to the convent the tenacious testimony of the good Faith
of the people of that region. She was physically weak, but sustained by great joy of being and
giving. Always happy and contented with everything, she served the Lord in all the offices of
the Community and as a teacher of ‘calligraphy’ in the external school. Her students loved her
much. In the Community she was an example of charity, prayerfulness and of every virtue. She
was very good in making flowers with cloth and taught this art to her pupils. With permission,
she used to send these things to ‘far away places’ for the liturgical apostolate. These ‘far away
places’ were, probably, Mission Stations, though this is not clearly stated. She died at 80 years
and 9 months of age and, during her last illness she revealed even more clearly, the beauty of her
soul.
28th July
MARIA DOLORES FIN (1986)
Born at Villanova of St. Boniface on 15 February 1906 and professed on 27th June 1937. She
joined on 7th December 1934 and lived as a true Ursuline, in simplicity, humilty and dedication,
always abandoned to God’s Will. She had said: “I do not complain because, if the Lord has
ordained this, it means it is good for me and I am happy to do His will”. She lived in this spirit
77
till the end of her life. She hailed from a large family, at Villanova San Bonifacio, Verona, a
family witnessing their Christian faith with courage. He father, an engineer, had been
instrumental in building several churches, gratuitously, for which he had received the
Knighthood of the Holy Sepulcher. From her mother, Sr Dolores had inherited the tender
fidelity that creates a family. She possessed a gentle and kind character and was an exaple to the
younger Sisters. Even though she had been educated by the ‘Compostrini Sisters’, she was
attracted to our Institute, by seeing a picture of Mother Brigida, found by chance. After
obtaining the teacher’s diploma, it had been suggested by her professor that she continue her
studies for a degree in Philosophy. The Superiors, seeing the immediate need, did not agree and
sent her to teach in our School at Rome. Sister Dolores accepted the decision most gracefully.
At Rapallo she was Directress of the Boarders, of the Marian Congregation, cathechist of the
first communicants, till she was called to open a House in the Venetian province. There she
worked as a teacher and cathechist, and as Superior of the house. She was also Superior at
Alghero and at Piacenza. Her ideal, beside the ‘’sequela Chirsti’, was to care for the young. She
was faithful to the Foundress and to her pedagogical system: “ The teachers should be affable
and sweet, but impartial. With their dignified behaviour, they should invite respect and love..”
more than that: “They should be adorned with modesty…. The teaching of science or of other
works is only a means to educate the children for a Christian and virtuous life.” Suor Dolores
remembered these words and practiced them.
She was a religious deeply rooted in prayer, nourished by the sounces of our spirituality: the
booklet of St. Ignatius’s retreat, the documents of the Foundress, the Imitation of Christ and
other classics. It is worthwhile reading her larger biography.
MARIA IGNATIA PUTHUPARAMBIL (2006)
Born at Korithode on 5th June 1932 and professed on 31st May 1953. She was born in
Purathuparampil house to Mr. Joseph and Mrs. Elsy as their first child out of nine children. Sr.
Ignatia was christened as Annamma. After her schooling, moved by a great desire to follow
Jesus closely, she joined the Ursuline Sisters at Cannanore in 1949. She made her Final
Profession on 31st May 1956.
Ever since her religious profession, Sr. Ignatia’s life was a long journey of Spiritual striving and
humble service. Her missionary zeal took her to North India where she spent her entire life. She
was one of the pioneers of North Indian Mission and she lived her life in great sacrifice and
generous service to others and built up the Mission. Her humble, simple and generous service
enriched and inspired many who came in her life’s journey. The gracefulness with which she
accepted her illness and saw in it God’s will, inspired and encouraged all those who came in
contact with her. When she could not be active anymore she turned to a more meaningful way to
live her life – by spending long hours in prayer before Jesus in the Eucharist, interceding for the
entire world. In fact she took prayer as her mission. Sr. Ignatia was a perfect Ursuline who lived
for others – catering, caring and serving with cheer and generosity. Her kindness towards the
poor and needy was remarkable. She will ever live as a model of simplicity and humility, love
and service. She will be remembered above all as an icon of compassion and sensitivity towards
all, the needy in particular. As a humble violet that bloomed in the Ursuline garden, spreading
her fragrance of humble service, gentle care, hospitality and charity, Sr. Ignatia spent 53 years as
an Ursuline.
It was while she was at Maria Sadan, Allahabad, that she began showing symptoms of Cardiac
disorder and she was moved to Mariampur in 2002 and continued her treatment. On July 26th
2006 her condition grew worse and she asked for a priest to be called and received the anointing
78
of the sick. On July 28th 2006, Sr. Ignatia winged her way to the Heavenly Home, there to live in
endless joy.
29th July
ANNA GIUSEPPA MARENGHI (1958)
Born at Roncole of Busseto (PR) on 1st April 1883 and professed on 16th May 1905. In spite of
the two solemn names, she was always called “VIRGINIA”. The name reflected the
equilibrium of her character and the external order, impeccable in her person and in her tasks.
She served the Lord in all the offices of the House, but specially in that of Portress and
supervisor of the students. The Boarders called her “Happy heart” because she used to sing like
a nightingale and to manifest in many ways her joy in serving the Lord. During her whole life
she did her work with commitment and with love. She had not studied, but understood very well
the things of the Lord and, to spend more time with Him, she used to curtail her time of sleep and
get up at 4 am every morning in all seasons. Virginia was a great devotee of St. Joseph and was
very close to Mother Fulcheri. By her prayers she had obtained many conversions. P.S. I, Sr.
M. Giovanna Alberoni, would like to add a personal note about dear Sister Virginia because I
know that she had prayed much for me, when I was a student. I believe that it was Sr. Virginia’s
example that made me love religious life in general and our Institute in a special way.
MARIA ALBERTA ARACKAL (2005)
Born at Thodupuzha on 8th January 1936 and professed on 28th February 1959. She was the first
child of Mani and Mariakutty Arackal at Thodupuzha, Iduki Dt. She has two brothers and one
sister. She joined the Ursuline Congregation on 8th May 1956. She made her final profession on
25th Feb 1964. Soon after her profession she was asked to start the Montessori school at
Payyambalam which has grown to be the Ursuline Senior Secondary School of today. She is
also the Pioneer of St Anne’s School in Chandigarh.
Sr. Alberta served the Lord as Superior of convents in various parts of the country, Head
Mistress and Principal of many Schools, Hostel Warden, Directress of Candidates, Provincial
Superior, Councillor General and the IPA coordinator. She worked day and night for the glory of
God and for the betterment of the province and the congregation.
She was a woman of deep faith, courage and trust in God’s providence and was an inspiration to
all. Though she had to suffer for years as a cancer patient, she took life as it came with utter
dependence and total abandonment to God’s Holy will. During the long tedious and painful
experience of being in and out of hospitals and going through surgery, chemotherapy and
radiation, her courage and endurance never failed. She accepted her illness as fatal and was ready
to face death. Her cheerful endurance and her concern and thoughtfulness even during
excruciating pain and discomfort were truly remarkable. Her hand always held the rosary and she
was calm and serene till the very end. Having fulfilled all her duties, she waited patiently for the
Master to call her back home.
The summons came on 29th July 2005 at 5:10 p.m. Msgr. Joseph Valander led the prayers for the
dying. Sr. Alberta had a beautiful death, peacefully breathing her last, amidst the prayers of our
sisters invoking the Lord to receive her into our Eternal Home. The Funeral Mass concelebrated
by the Bishop of Calicut, Rt. Rev. Joseph Kalathiparambil and many priests was at 3 p.m. Sr.
Alberta’s mortal remains were laid to rest at the Cemetery in Holy Redeemer Church Marikunnu,
Calicut.
30th July
MARIA GELTRUDE NICELLI (1725)
79
Born at Piacenza in1655 and professed on 26th May 1676. She was accepted in the convent by
the Foundress and admitted to the profession by the approval of all the Sisters. She was gifted
with many talents and served the Lord in all the offices of the House, not specified in the
memoirs, which, however, add that she did everything well, distinguishing herself for love of the
Rules and readiness for hard work.
31st July
TERESA PIA REALI (1936)
Born at Brescia on 28th May 1908 and professed on 26th June 1930. She had been a student of the
Canossians and of the Daughters of the Sacred Heart, member of the Third Order of the
Carmelite, but was directed by a Jesuit and, through him, came to know our Institute and
embraced its Rules with her whole heart. Sr. Teresa Pia possessed a sunny character and a
golden heart but the Lord gifted her to us for a very short time: a ray of light illumining what it
touches. She was transferred to Rapallo soon after her profession and, two days before
Christmas she suffered the first haemoptysis. In 1931, she was admitted to a Hospital at Brescia;
at every haemoptysis she recited the Te Deum. Finally she was a patient of Sr. Antony’s
Sanatorium where she remained till the Lord called her to Himself. She lived as a perfect
Ursuline, longing to be at the “Casone” (mother House), among her Sisters who took great care
of her. She had wanted to leave for the Missions, and was an authentic missionary among the
TB patients in the Sanatorium, by her patience, purity and prayerful attitude. The newspaper
“Italia” had published and article about Her activity before she joined the convent,
1st August
MARIA AGNESE BRIGATI (1930)
Born at Torrano of Piacenza on 21st January 1898 and professed on 10th June 1926. Maiden
name Carmela. She had been a boarder with the Benedictine Sisters at Piacenza, but at 20 years
of age she expressed her desire to join our Institute. She had to overcome difficulties from her
family and because of ill health. She had been sent back home in the middle of her noviciate, but
was accepted again and began her noviciate anew. She was faithful to the observance of the
Rules, good and kind to all, specially with the sick, being sick herself she never lamented. She
had been in our Convents at Piacenza, Rapallo and Fidenza where she died after having
undergone a pnemothorax. She was only 32 years of age. As our Foundress wished: Maria
Agnes “truly lived a life of an Angel” and, quickly, “became a saint”.
5th August
MARIA GIULIANA BOTTI (1971)
Born at Parma on 15th July 1888 and professed on 12th October 1929. Maiden name Ines. A
beautiful pearl our Institute offered the Church. She assisted her widowed mother as a member
of the “Company of St. Angela Merici” (lay Ursulines). She was mistress of Novices in that
Group, but when her own mother died, she joined our Institute. She distinguished herself for
hard work, specially as ‘in charge’ of the linen, always serene, silent and loving. It was said that
“her needle” was the support of the white wardrobe, specially in the poorer houses, like that of
Fidenza. She had a deep interior life and her presence alone spread serenity and peace and desire
to better oneself. When serving in the Houses of Rapallo, Fidenza and Rome, she was a source
of good example to all the people she met, visitors and relations of the Sisters. Finally at
Piacenza she bore a progressive paralysis for 11 years, which purified her for eternal life, leaving
behind to us the perfume of her virtues.
80
6th August
MARIA ORSOLA CATERINA FINETTI (1965)
Born at Spigarolo of Busseto on 14th May 1876 and professed on 19th October 1901. Maiden
name Carolina. During her long life, she was almost exclusively in charge of the ‘black
wardrobe’, because she was an expert tailor. She used to say: “For how many Nuns I have
prepared the habit! I hope the Lord will remember this”. She had a good word for all, in the
house or with others. She was a mother to the young boarders: she knew how to console them,
obtain obedience with sweet firmness, at times, even with fruits, hidden under her ample skirts.
Faithful to the Rules and to the Foundress, she hoped to see her beatified. At her death, she
merited to be remembered by an article in the “Risveglio”, a newspaper of Fidenza, where Sr.
Ursula had lived for 50 years. The article said: “The news of the demise of Sr. Ursula has called
for ‘grief’ in the city for the vivid remembrance we have of her humble and silent activity in the
Convent of the Ursulines.”
M. ELISABETTA PAGNONCELLI (1987)
Born at Bottanuco (BG) on 15th April 1903 and professed on 21st March 1928. She was the
daughter of Giovanni e Angela Rota and was baptised the same day of her birth. She joined our
Institute on 21st September 1925 through her own elder sister who was already an Ursuline
Sister M. Emilia, who had joined in 1919.
Her own nephew, at the funral oration described his aunt very vividly: “When Sister Elisabetta
joined the Ursulines, she not only gifted to them a young, healthy, vivacious girl, but a great
worker, ready for any fatigue, a person rich of all the good qualities that a truly Christian family
can impart. He define his aunt as a happy fusion of all the elements that make up religious life:
silence, prayer, work, sacrifice, vows, community; a rainbow in which all the colours are fused
in the right measure and produce serenity. She was optimist, trustful, showed reverence towards
the superiors and did her tasks with sincerity. Detached from everything, she was available,
affectionate and caring. She used to say: “The Lord puts everything in order at the end….”
Two of her nieces followed her in our Institute: Sisters Giuliana and Giacinta.
RICHARD KIZHAKKANPUTHUPPILLIL (2009)
Born at Muvatupuzha, Kerala, on 17th October 1944, joined our Institute on 10th June 1963,
made her first profession on 17th February 1966 and the Final profession on 25th May 1972.
She had a diploma in Radiology, as a technician, and served in that capacity in our hospitals at
Mariampur UP, at Nirmala Hospital, Calicut, at Good Shepherd Hospital Vayithiri and at Ursula
Hospital Ambalapuzha. She was professional in her service, kind and compassionate towards
the patients and a good co-worker. She was a good religious, prayerful and loving, and this was
demonstrated during her sickness.
In 2003 she was taken ill with a rare disease – Progressive Cerebellar Degeneration - which
started with a disturbance of her equilibrium, of unsteady gait and frequent falls. For a while she
was able to look after herself with a minimum of help from others. Slowly she was confined to
bed but was able to sit up. She cheerfully kept herself busy praying, reciting the Rosary and
reading the Bible. As time went by, she could not sit up any more and had to stay flat in bed
needing assistance even to turn. Then slowly her speech became blurred, could not eat food.
Thus she went through a grueling experience for the last 5 years.
Yet, she was cheerful and patient offering her sufferings for the good of our Congregation and
for all our needs. Her joy in suffering was contagious; she made others happy and used to say:
“In any case I have to suffer and it is better that I suffer smilingly rather than crying over it.
She used to be a happy, alive, friendly and sociable person all through her life. Also self
sacrificing and an example of charity, sensitive to the needs of others, going out of her way to
81
help. Her memory was very sharp and she would remember, recognize and welcome everyone
with joy.
Sr. Richard was a true prophet who lived joyfully and courageously, who fulfilled her mission.
We surely have another intercessor in Heaven.
She is buried at Marikunnu Cemetery
8th August
TERESA ANTONIA CASATI (1844)
Born at Piacenza on 25th May 1794 and professed on 19th June 1815. Maiden name Antonietta.
Great and heroic people are born for difficult times. And so it was for our Institute from the
middle of 1700 to the whole of the 1800. Mother Casati was one such persons. Her mother,
Teresa Morandi, was the last descendant of Bernardo Morando who was great in Piacenza for
piety, commerce and culture, and who had helped our Institute during its early years.
Antonietta brought to the convent a deep piety and a keen intellect: She greatly esteemed the
Foundress and, from early childhood, strove to imitate her, specially her humility. In spite of her
reluctance, she was elected Prioress in 1833 at the death of Prioress Ignazia Francesca Ducco.
Even when a Prioress she took upon herself the task of baker and of cellarer. During her
government, in 1838, the spiritual writings of the Foundress were printed: The portrait of a
perfect Ursuline and the Degrees of divine love. In 1836, when the Jesuits returned to Piacenza,
out of her own property, she created a fund for their future maintenance. In 1841, through the
offices of Fr. Bartolomeo Bonelli S.J., she obtained the Relics and the relative marble slab of
St. Soteride, virgin and martyr, which had been found in the Cemetery of St. Calistus in Rome.
She was operated for a breast tumour, without anaesthesia and with the means available then, she
probably died of metastases. Having foreseen her death, she destroyed all personal papers, so
that we have no means of knowing the intimate beauty of her soul. The good Giuseppa Luigia
Larfeeu, who had mourned her and loved her much, followed her in death 8 days after.
TEODORA MARIA GARIONI (1861)
Born at Piacenza on 11th May 1773 and professed on 22nd May 1794. Maiden name Teodora.
The memoirs tell us that, at her death at 88, she had concluded an intense life. “Nothing special
is said about this Sister because those who had the task of describing her virtues, delayed in
doing so and, later, did not remember with accuracy. What can be said with certainty, is that she
was extremely simple, loved her vocation and was hard working. Till her strength permitted, she
served the Community and was always present for the community exercises.
MARIA EMILIA PAGNONCELLI (1985)
Born at Bottanuco (Bergamo) on 13th March 1901 and professed on 27th July 1920. She entered
the convent on 22nd December 1919. From her family she had inherited a firmly tooted Catholic
Faith and a deep piety. As she herself had written in personal notes: “From my early age, I
used to tell my uncle, a Priest, that I wanted to become a nun, but uncle did not believe me
because I was very lively” Teresa kept the secret to herself, till she revealed it to another uncle,
also a Priest. “This uncle told me to pray and to hope that God would listen to my prayers. At
13, I finally spoke to my Parish Priest who enrolled me in the Daughters of Mary’s Association
and encouraged me to dispose myself to receive such a grace, by living a virtuous life”. The
first world war and the resistance of her mother and brothers, kept her at home for some time,
but, finally, Teresa could enter Saint Ursula and make her profession at 21 years of age. The
young professed, intelligent, pious and willing, was assigned, as a helper, to look after the
Boarders. Well advance in age, she used to remember some of the children she had specially
helped and who had remained affectionate towards her and for whom she prayed. After working
in the Boarding and the schools, she was engaged in all the offices of the House, including that
82
of a cook, in which she distinguished herself for special skill. Her innate vivacity and joyous
faith had been a support, and a motive of merits, in the inevitable confrontation with other
characters. At about the middle of her long life, she was overcome by a severe form of
depression from which she came out through the intercession of St. Gemma Galgani, she
venerated and prayed. She spent the last years of her life at the Mother House, most of the time
confined to the room, praying and suffering. She died serenely assisted by our Sister Nurses and
by Mother Consolata, who was close to her.
9th August
FRANCESCA SAVERIA CAPRINI (1701)
Probably born at Piacenza in 1645 and professed on 4th August 1663. She had joined when the
Foundress was alive. The House was full of fervour and of virtue and this Sister competed with
the others for her love of prayer, of hard work and for being charitable with all and very
obedient. Formed by the Foundress, she was cured by her prayers of a gangrene of her leg which
made her unfit for any work. After the death of the Foundress she was again afflicted by a deep
sore, almost gangrenous, of her arm, and was again cured by touching the arm to the picture of
the Foundress. Both miraculous graces were recognised as such, by Doctor Tebaldi, who had
himself been saved from death by the prayers of the Venerable Foundress. P.S. The cure of Sr.
Caprini of her gangrenous arm, has been recognised as an historical miracle by the Church which
then permitted the Beatification of Brigida Morello of Jesus, on March 15th 1998 by Pope John
Paul II.
MARIA COSTANZA SAVERIA ANGUISSOLA (1807)
Born at Piacenza on 11th July 1736 and professed on 24th November 1756. Maiden name
Costanza. This Sister of ours may be defined as “a delicate Passion flower”. She gave herself
to God in early youth and, during her long life, suffered greatly for various and terrible maladies,
till she was covered with incurable ulcers. And still she bore her pains with patience and joy, to
the admiration of the Nurses, Sisters and Spiritual Fathers. She was sustained by her deep love
for the Sacred Hearts of Jesus and Mary, by zeal for the salvation of souls – she had in fact taken
the name of the great Missionary, St. Francis Xavier.- She was also greatly devoted to the Holy
Souls in Purgatory.
AGNESE LUIGIA BOZZINI (1932)
Born at Piacenza on 23rd February 1853 and professed on 26th June 1882. Maiden name
Candida. Daughter of painter Paolo Bozzini, she was herself a painter and brought to religious
life her ardent character, a pure soul thirsting for the Absolute. She had been favoured by God
with an extraordinary gift of prayer which she hid with total silence. The mystery of the Trinity,
of the Incarnation, the great evil of sin, the preciousness of a soul, the gift of the Eucharist
absorbed her mind. Externally, however, what distinguished her was her simplicity, her
humility, her obedience and her joyous and serene countenance. She had the gift of Counsel and
was consulted even by Priests, like Mgr. Boccoleri, of Rapallo and by the Bishop of Terni and
Narni. She covered the offices of Nurse, Teacher, Mistress of Novices and Superior. She
painted for our Chapels and for Churches of Fidenza. By her painting, she propagated the
devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, even in mission lands. A Via Crucis painted by her for the
St. Teresa’s Parish of Piacenza is now in the Church of Centovera of San Giorgio Piacentino.
10th August
83
BRIGIDA TERESA RANCATI (1941)
Born at Livrago of Lodi on 29th June 1864 and professed on 5th August 1891. Maiden name
Teresa.A member of the Daughters of Mary of her Parish, she confided to her Parish priest the
desire to join the convent and he directed her to our Institute. Teresa entered the Institute, and
felt at home. She loved it, worked for it and suffered in simplicity and joy so that others were
edified: the boarders she looked after, the Sisters who enjoyed her company and her good
example and all the persons she contacted because of her office. When the Prioress Confalonieri
wanted to send her home because of her poor health, unless Our Lady cured her, Sr. Teresa
prayed for cure and obtained the grace. She made her profession on the feast of O. L. of Snow,
5th of August.
MARIA PIERINA BERTOZZI (1988)
Born at Piacenza on 14th February 1910 and professed on 4th October 1933. Her father was the
Station Master of Piacenza, a man of faith as was her own mother, even they objected to their
daughter’s vocation. She became a student of our Professional school and, later, obtained a
diploma of a Kindergarten Teacher. She joined in our ursuline family in 1931 and as such she
served in all the houses of our Institute. Besides, she covered other important offices in the
Institute, like Superior at Rezzanello, Cologna Veneta e Alte Ceccato etc. Sister Pierina had a
beautiful soprano voice. Her characteristic virtue was simplicity. Her eye fixed on God always,
she humbly accepted all tasks assigned to her. She was also very careful in observing poverty.
The Sacred Heart of Jesus, Our Blessed Mother Mary and Saint Joseph, were her ‘beloved’ and
she shared her devotion with the sick Sisters she visited lovingly and regularly. She was greatly
devoted to our Blessed Foundress, from whose intercession she had received a cure for a 7 year
old child of Alte Cevvato who was suffering from a severe Cardiopathy- Sister M. Pierina had
been chosen to join the Ursulines Missionaries in India. Unfortunately she became sick and was
substituted by a young sister, Sr. M. Giovanna Saveria Alberoni.. She had suffered from chronic
bronchitis and arthrosis, resistant to treatment, but she followed common life till 3 weeks before
her death.
TERESA PIA VARIKATT
(1985)
Born at Thodapuzha, Kerala on 8th March 1931 and professed on 3rd October 1955. There were 5
girls in her family; her father was a patriarchal Christian of the old stamp. She joined when
already graduated in science and, after her Noviciate she was sent to Italy for the Medical course,
which she completed with honour. She also specialised in anaesthesia.
On her return to India, she served at Vayithiri, in the Good Shepherd Hospital, where she was
loved by all and was very successful as a doctor. Transferred to Sultanpur, in U.P. she
developed the Hospital and was popular with the patients of all caste, creed and religion. She
died in a fatal car accident, a frontal crash with a lorry. Was greatly missed by all.
12th August
GIUSEPPA ANTONIA CRIVELLI (1859)
Born at Alessandria in Piedmont on 30th September 1803 and professed on 2nd September 1824.
Maiden name Antonietta. In the memoirs it is not clear how and when this Sister came to
Piacenza from her native place. It is clear, instead, that her profession among us was possible
due to the great sensitivity and humanness of our Superiors of that time, who accepted and loved
her even though she was handicapped: dumb and with other body disabilities. She paid back the
trust placed in her, by becoming a woman of prayer, observant of the Rules, charitable: in fact
she used to help all in their various tasks, with love and dedication.
13th August
84
MARIA ROSA PORTA (1931)
Born at Virgoletta in the Province of Massa Carrara on 3rd April 1888 and professed on 22nd
October 1916. Maiden name Pellegrina. As a young Sister, she was sent to Rapallo, our
recently found Community. When the Spanish Fever erupted in Italy, she nursed the sick and
contracted the fever. Though she did not die, the malady left her completely disabled. Recalled
to Piacenza, in 1926 an embolus left her unable to speak. She spent her last years as a victim of
love and of expiation. She used to fix her gaze on the picture of Jesus agonising and praying in
the Garden of Olives: it was her mode of living, till Our Lady came to take her to heaven.
MARIA DOLORES CHEMPUKATTIL (1998)
Born at Karimannoor, diocese of Kotamangalam Kerala on 25th March 1942 and professed on
12th September 1962. Dolores is not a name fit for a person who smiles easily and always. In
fact, during the noviciate she was called Letizia, which means joy.
She was the 7th daughter of Augustine and Anna, she was baptised Theresiamma. Faithful to the
traditions of her birthplace, Theresiamma was very active in the life of the parish and in the
practice of virtue. She was a member of the Marian Congregation etc., which have certainly
contributed to her religious vocation. She joined our Congregation on 28th February 1960 and
and made her final commitment in 1965.
After obtaining her Nursing diploma, her apostolate was characterised by great compassion and
devotion towards the poor and the sick. Sister Dolores was happy to serve in the villages, among
the simple and poor people; she could identify herself with them and was ready, day and night,
to bring relief to those who suffered.
Her brain tumour was discovered almost by chance: the Sisters ha noticed that Sister Dolores
had forgotten some words, she stammared a bit, and some of her movements were not coordinated. The good God had visited her with a fatal illness, which lasted a short time. At the
time she was Nursing the Inmate of our Home for the Aged at Nashik.
During her illness, she witnessed the joy of her religious life and her abandonment to God’s Will.
She continued to smile even when she endured terrible pains. She firmly believed, that the
promise of eternal life was being fulfilled for her. Her last words were: “Jesus, Jesus” repeated
till her last breath. She is buried in St. Andrew’s cemetery with Sr. Celine who had gone before
her in 1996.
15th August.
MARIA AUXILIA CHIAPPERINI (1999)
Born at Piacenza on 7th March 1917 and professed on 24th May 1937. She joined the Ursulines
on 28th June 1934. A very gentle religious, prayerful, simple but enthusiastic. She served in all
the Houses of the Institute, specially in the house of Rome. She was a pioneer in the Convent at
Alte Ceccato where she was loved by all, children and their parents alike. For some months she
was completely bedridden, but she never complained of anything. Always patient, humble, and
docile as she lived. To whomever asked her whether she needed anything, she replied always “I
need always a little of God’s pure love”. In her last days, she struggled even to speak and when
she was asked if she was sufferingmuch she would reply, “a little”. Thus always united with the
Lord as much as she could, she was giving example to the sisters who visited her.
16th August
85
MARIA GIOVANNA CASELLA (1772)
Born at Piacenza on 22nd March 1690 and professed on 16th September 1714. Maiden name
Caterina. She had proposed to imitate Jesus Christ and it seems she was imitating Him specially
in His effective love of poverty and in His doing the Will of God in everything. She loved the
Institute with veneration and so she worked for the Community and for souls tirelessly, in the
various offices of the House. She distinguished herself in the office of Portress for her diligence,
prudence and religious decorum with which she dealt with everyone. Purified for 5 years and 7
months by paralyses of the left side of her body, she died peacefully.
TERESA SAVERIA LUIGIA ARCELLI (1809)
Born at Piacenza on 2nd January 1745 and professed on 3rd September 1763. Maiden name
Teresa. She enriched our Congregation by the exercise of all virtues, at times heroically, but
always with a smile on her lips. She lived the motto “Vince te ipsum” for herself, but was very
kind to others, specially to the sick who enjoyed her company. She served in all the offices of
the Community, to the satisfaction of all. In fact, when licit and possible, she made the will of
others her own. She was very observant of the Rules and customs of the House and, even when
weakened by age and sickness, she did not like to be exempted from observing them.
MARIA TARCISIA BALDINI (1987)
Born at San Nicolò of Piacenza on 8th Dicember 1915 and professed on 23rd May 1936. A giant
in physical appearance, she was as gentle as a lamb, loving and ready to serve everyone,
specially the students, in her role as supervisor. She had a great talent for the practical aspects of
life; a good organiser, she was instrumental in taking students and teachers through excursions,
to all parts of Europe and for regular holidays. Her charity and loving nature made her popular
among the students and their parents: it was a joy seeing her holding the little hand of a KG
crying child, to soothe the pain of a first day at school.
She had joined along with the large group of candidates who had been directed by Fr. Toninelli.
Her Novice Mistress had been Mother Lavinia. Diabetis caught up with her early in life and
slowed her down just a bit. But she continued to be a loving sister to all she met.
17th August
GIUSEPPA LUIGIA LARFEAU (1844)
Born 24th Dicember 1799 and professed on 8th September 1829. Maiden name Adelaide.
Originally from France, she came to Piacenza where her father was a medical doctor. She came
to know our Institute, and asked to be admitted as a religious. She was Mistress of the Boarders,
to whom she was teaching French; was teacher of Christian Doctrine in the external school.
Later she was Minister, in which office she knew how to combine charity and poverty. Where
there were sick sisters or boarders to be served, she was present, even if the malady was
repugnant. She was also Mistress of Novices, when Mother Casati was Prioress and she did the
office very well. The secret of her interior strength was her faithful and continuous communing
with God in prayer.
18th August
LUCREZIA CATERINA ARAGONA APPIANI DI PIOMBINO (1682)
Was Born at Piacenza in 1640 and professed on 20th Dicember 1657. Her maiden name Flavia.
The memoirs say, that the Superiors: “having known – from her noviciate – that she was gifted
with prudence, employed her in the most relevant offices of the House which she discharged to
the satisfaction of all”; they do not specify the type of office, except that, at one time, she was
86
Minister. However, the memoirs say that she exercised patience and fortitude in the frequent
indispositions that afflicted her (perhaps a chronic colitis or a tumour of the intestine), and that
she showed great respect for Superiors, possessed a spirit of prayer and was charitable towards
all.
ETTORINA BORSOTTI (1990)
Born at Gazzola (PC) in 1910 and joined the Institute on 7th July 1970. On 31st May 1970 she
made her profession as ‘oblate’. The experience of Oblates began with Ettorina but had no
following. The ‘Oblates’ would pronounced the vows of poverty, chastity and obedience, but
did not swear the habit of the Institute. Ettorina came from a modest family, had worked for the
Ursulines at Rezzanello. She was gentle in manners, laborious and loved the Institute as her own
family. She suffered from diabetes, and was finally confined to bed after a stroke. She dies
peacefully.
PIA MAKKOTIL (2008)
Born as the 8th child of Peter and Rosamma Makolil on 27th April 1927 at Vazhakulam in the
diocese of Kothamangalam. She was christened Marthakutty in St. Georoge’s Parish,
Vazhakulam. Sr. Pia joined the Ursuline family on 8th Feb. 1951, at Cannanore. She was
professed on 21st June 1954, taking the name of Sr. Maria Paia and was perpetually professed on
31st July 1957. Ever since her profession Sr. Paia’s life was a long journey of spiritual striving
and humble service. In health, sorrow and pain, she fixed her eyes on Jesus, lived joyfully and
found satisfaction in life. Sr. Paia spent 54 years in religious life as an Ursuline with a life hidden
in Jesus. She used to spend long hours in adoration before the Blessed Sacrament. Her first
community was Payyanur, where she rendered her generous service in humble works and taking
care of the orphans. Also she lived in Wellington , Vythiri, Trikaripur and Kannur. Her
simplicity, selfless sacrifices, humility, readiness to do any service, gentleness, hospitality and
charity were remarkable. All through her life of commitment, she surrendered herself in total
self-gift. Her humble and simple services will always be remembered by our sisters. Her silent
way of working, gentle smile, great love and dedication, patient endurance of all kinds of
suffering and her life of prayer inspired all those who lived and worked with her.
“Suffering and pain are measured in hours, but their reward is eternal” These words of our
Blessed Foundress have come true in the life of our dear Sr. Pia. She accepted this suffering
joyfully from His loving hand as a gift. For long years she was affected by dementia and
Parkinsonism and had to depend on other sisters. In the midst of her suffering, she used to make
others laugh with her jokes thus identifying with the crucified Lord. Last eight years she was in
Shanti Sadan Convent, Chelavoor as she was rather sick and needed medical care. Almost four
months she was fully bed-ridden. She was never left alone as sisters were taking turns to look
after her. On 18th at 12.00 midnight she breathed her last. All our dear sisters at Nirmala and
Chelavoor were praying around her when she breathed her last. It appears that Sr. Pia wanted to
celebrate her Patron’s day (St. Pius X) in heaven this year. Her feast falls on 21st August and so
well in advance He took her, on 18th at 12.00 midnight.
A simple life lived in faith has gone before us. May her simplicity, spirit of prayer, selfless
sacrifice, gentleness and hospitality inspire us. May she enjoy Heaven’s delights and intercede
for us before the Lord.
20 th August
TERESA SAVERIA GAZZOLA (1859)
87
Born at Piacenza on 23rd March 1820 and professed on 11th January 1840. Maiden name
Costanza. This Sister is among the religious who enriched the Institute by her sacrifice and her
virtue. When Mistress of Novices, she left useful spiritual writings, which can be read even
today. She had also been Mistress of the Boarders, in the external School, and in charge of the
‘white wardrobe’.
In 1857 she was elected Sub- Prioress and died while in office. Fr.
Ferdinando Minini S.J., who knew her well, expressed his admiration for Sr. Teresa Saveria in a
letter to the Superiors. He praised her heroic virtue, adding that she had given herself to Christ,
Who loved her first and had sacrificed Himself for her.
21st August
GIUSEPPA DOMENICA BENEDETTI (1859)
Born at Piacenza on 28th November 1795 and professed on 21st October 1819. Maiden name
Giuseppa. She had been accepted with some reservation because of her poor eyesight. But the
Lord granted her a robust virtue, so that, during the 40 years she spent as a religious, she toiled
for the good of the House, to the great advantage of the same and of souls, for the salvation of
whom she sacrificed herself. She was loved by all and left behind a good memory of her virtues,
which stimulated others to imitate her.
23rd August
MARIA LUIGIA LINATI (1720)
Born at Piacenza in 1664 and professed on 4th October 1683. Maiden name Claudia. There is no
mention about the offices covered by this Sister, except this: She used to say very often that she
was death to the world, and lived coherently to what she affirmed. It seems that a few years
before her death, she suffered a mild attack of apoplexy, which was not diagnosed. A second
episode plus a very high fever were the cause of her death. In the light of the resurrection we
will know the hidden face of our heroic Sister.
25th August
LUIGIA SAVERIA BELCREDI (1844)
Born at Pavia on 28th February 1799 and professed on 16th Dicember 1819. Maiden name
Barbara. It is difficult to describe, with a few lines, the bright life of this Sister, who was a
genuine Ursuline according to the spirit of our Foundress; she was also an admirer of St.
Therese of Avila and a disciple of St. Ignatius of Loyola. We take from her memoirs two period
which synthesyze her interior life and her apostolic commitment. “Lover of prayer and of union
with God, of mortification which made her curb her passions and her senses. She was zealous
for the salvation of souls along with her desire to observe the rules. “She served in various
offices: Teacher of the Boarders and of the external school; she was Mistress of novices and in
charge of the white wardrobe. She was also a Councillor. She disliked going to the parlour and
to be visited.” She died of a lung ailment.
26th August
EUGENIA LUIGIA AZZATI (1795)
Born at Lodi on 8th Dicember 1764 and professed on 3rd September 1785, the anniversary of the
death of the Foundress. Maiden name Teodora. She was a cousin of the Sisters Silva and spent
her life as a humble violet, leaving behind a remembrance mixed with respect and veneration.
The centre of her life was Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament and Mother Mary. Hence her fervour
for prayer, community life service to all, observance of the Rules and her presence at common
88
acts, flowed from her devotion. Though weak in health, she covered several offices and helped
wherever she could, specially in looking after the sick. She died of high fever coupled with an
intestinal inflammation, in just two months.
MARIA ORSOLA GRANELLI (1839)
Born probably at Fidenza on 15th October 1756 and professed on 3rd September 1783 with the
Ursulines of that city, she had joined in 1783. At the age of 53, when Napoleon suppressed her
convent, she, along with her Superiors and other Sisters, came to our Institute. Because of poor
health, she could not cover any office, but helped all with love wherever and in whatever she
could. She loved prayer and professed a tender devotion to the Hearts of Jesus and Mary. Died
of a gangrenous leg.
27 th August
ALESSANDRA SCOTTI (1694)
Born at Piacenza in 1641 and professed on 20th Dicember 1657. Maiden name Beatrice. This
Sister of ours is a sweet scented lily the House of St. Ursula gifted to Heaven. She had grown in
the school of Our Lady whom Alessandra loved much. She had also been lucky to enjoy the care
of the Venerable Foundress. She had an impulsive character, but she was quick in asking pardon
even for the smallest offence. She spent her life teaching the Boarders to read and to write and
was very faithful in keeping the Rules; was very charitable, ready to serve all equally and to
speak always well of her neighbour; she loved poverty so that, at her death, nothing superfluous
was found in her room but only what is strictly necessary.
ANGELA TERESA RATTOTTI (1732)
Born at Piacenza in 1688 and professed on 4th July 1708. Maiden name Angela. The 22 years
she spent as an Ursuline were fruitful years. The whole community was satisfied with her
specially for her singular charity towards the sick, her gentle manners, her love of hard work, so
much so that it was said of her that she did the work of three persons. A brief sickness, perhaps a
malignant tumour, was the cause of her death.
GIUSEPPA SAVERIA GILLATRINI (1880)
Born at Piacenza on 4th September 1806 and professed on 29th August 1831. Maiden name
Giuseppa. She had been accepted by the Prioress Casati, a delicate and yet robust flower of
virtue even when still at home. In the House of St. Ursula she matured and became extremely
obedient very charitable specially towards the sick. She was tried by sickness early in life: a
tumour which consumed her slowly, but, forgetting her previous abilities, she worked as baker,
in charge of the cellar and of the black wardrobe. She specially liked to take care of the
vegetable garden. Her life, so rich in good works in favour of the Sisters and of the poor, was
sustained by a deep interior life, lived in the simplicity of the common spiritual exercises and by
a constant union with God, according to the teachings of our Foundress.
28 th August
MARIA TERESA DOROTEA TORTI (1742)
Born at Piacenza on 14th Dicember 1692 and professed on 1st April 1712. Maiden name Aurelia.
The 29 years this Sister spent among us, were years of fatigue and of suffering. She spent her
life teaching the Boarders to read and write, which she did very diligently. She loved the regular
observance and wanted to be present at common acts even when she was suffering from a
multiple ‘gangrene’ which was painful and so purified her for the eternal reward.
89
MARIA SALESIA NADACKAL (1996)
Born at Ettumanoor, Keraka on 15th October 1941 and professed on 26th Dicember 1960. She
was the 5th daughter of her family, she joined our Congregation in 1958. She had completed her
high school and completed her studies after joining, obtaining a degree so that she could teach in
our schools.
In fact, Sr. Salesia served as teacher Head Mistress in various Institutions of our Institute, up to
her last service as a founder and Principal of the Jyothi Nivas High School at Aluva. The people
of Aluva remember Sister Salesia with much gratitude. Her memory is kept alive through an
annual programme, called: Sister Salesia’s memorial day.
The passage of Sister Salesia into eternity was unforeseen and sudden. She had complained of
chest pain and the tests revealed that 3 of her coronary arteries were blocked. A ‘bypass’
operation was performed, during which some complication occurred and the operation lasted
much longer than ordinarily. From the operation theatre she was transferred to ICCU, where she
remained for 17 days, till her death which was due to pneumonia and renal failure.
Sister Salesia died on the 28th August 1996, around 12 noon. She was alone as no one was
allowed into the ICCU. Many Sisters and relations were present for the funeral the following
day. Among the memories Sister Salesia left to the young generations of Ursulines, is her
example of a religious rooted in God, of a teacher who loved her students and sacrificed herself
for them, always professional and updated. She is buried at Bangalore, along with Sr. Emanuela
Saldanha.
31 st August
BARTOLOMEA PERANI (1695)
Born at Piacenza in 1607 and professed on 21st February 1649. Maiden name Bartolomea. Was a
disciple of the Foundress even before the foundation of our Institute. She was pure and innocent
and yet gave herself to penance. She had made her profession on 24th Feb. 1649 along with
Marta Pozzi. She made great progress in virtue attaining an intimate communion with God,
which enriched her with extraordinary gifts of prayer and of prophecy. Caterina Farnese, a sister
of Duke Ranuccio II, who became a Discalced Carmelite at Parma, taking the name of Teresa
Margherita dell’Incarnazione, attributed her vocation to the prayers of Sr. Bartolomea. She
served the Lord in all the offices of the House, distinguishing herself for sincere humility and
singular diligence.
1 st September
MARIANNA LUIGIA RADINI TEDESCHI (1787)
Born at Piacenza on 12th January 1734 and professed on 26th January 1751. Maiden name Maria.
The memoirs do not say in which specific offices she served, but she is universally praised for
her delicate charity towards all. Many years before her death, she was struck by epilepsy. More
than suffering because of the sickness, she did so because of her inability to follow the Common
life she loved. She was sustained in her Calvary by a tender and ardent love for the Hearts of
Jesus and Mary. She was found dead before the Blessed Sacrament she had gone to visit, while
the Community was in the refectory.
2nd September
MARIA BRIDGIT THANNICKAL (1998)
90
Born at Chengalam in Kanjirappally diocese, Keraka, on 2nd March 1927 and professed on 23rd
December 1947. She was the 7th among the 9 children the good God deigned to bless Varkey
and Elizabeth Thannikal with. She is the sister of our Sr. Fidelis. Sr. Bridgit joined the Ursulines
on 2nd September 1943. Her final vows were on 23rd December 1950.
Sr Bridgit served the Lord in different parts of India. She was one of those courageous ones who
braved poverty and hard work with the Italian pioneers to establish the Indian Mission. She was
a well read person who found pleasure in sharing her knowledge with others. She looked after
the convent and the property when the other sisters engaged themselves in schools and hospitals.
We appreciate her loyalty to the congregation which prompted her to work from morn to night.
Gradually Sr. Bridgit began to lose her memory and the capacity to recognize people. She was
confined to bed for one and a half years. Although she was in Cannanore, she was treated by the
doctors of Nirmala hospital. It was during this time, on 23rd December 1997 that we celebrated
her Golden Jubilee to thank God for all the blessing He had bestowed on Sr. Bridgit and through
her to our Congregation.
On 2nd September 1998 ,very peacefully Sr. Bridgit winged her way to heaven. She left us on
the Eve of our Holy Foundress’ death Anniversary. May she enjoy the beatific vision . Sr.
Bridgit is buried in Cannanore.
ALPHONSA THAIPARAMBIL (2008)
Born on 24th April 1933 as the fourth of ten children gifted by the Lord to Theresa and Mani
Thaiparambil in the little village of Edamattam , diocese of Palai in Kerala.
Responding to the loving invitation of the Lord, she entered the religious family of the Ursulines
of Mary Immaculate in the year 1947. She made her first profession on 21st June 1954. Ever
since she has served the congregation very generously, shouldering many responsibilities in UP,
Kerala, Karnataka and Maharashtra .
Her leadership and administrative skills paved new horizons in health care. Our hospitals in UP
and Kerala are indebted to her for her far sighted vision and integrity She always took a firm
stand in providing efficient health care to the patients, especially the poor and the needy. She
had a dynamic power and courage to face the realities of life and to launch in to the unknown,
trusting in the divine providence of God. Studies in India and abroad not only proved her
academic excellence but led her to a servant leadership as a superior, administrator, regional
superior, and vice-provincial.
Her simplicity, warmth, kindness and availability won the hearts of all whom she came in
contact with. Sr. Alphonsa always gave her best in the vineyard of the Lord. She never retired in
life but always wanted to be with His people extending God’s compassion, comfort and
assurance. Even in the evenings of her life her desire for pastoral care of the patients in our
hospital was much vibrant and visible. She would wait to meet Msgr. Nereus, the then parish
priest, forgoing her comfort, to inform him about patients who were critical to attend to their
spiritual needs.
Those whom God loves He allows them to partake in His suffering. Sr. Alphosa was suffering
from hypertension, diabetes and Parkinson’s and was under medication for many years. In spite
of her long enduring illness she was courageous and docile to the will of God. She loved to take
active part in the community and spent long hours in prayer. Her love for the Eucharistic Lord
and her commitment to the vowed life sustained her through her days of suffering.
91
Sr. Alphonsa loved her dear ones and always enjoyed their company. Her sisters Sr Romalda, Sr.
Bridgit and her younger sister Claramma with her husband Mr. George arrived to see her as soon
as they received the news that she is unconscious. While they are imploring God’s mercy on
Sr. Alphonsa, she gently and slowly won the eternal reward which had been prepared from the
foundation of the world, on 2nd Sept..at 7.30 pm.
3rd September
MOTHER BRIGIDA OF JESUS – MORELLO (1679)
Born at San Michele di Pagana di Rapallo, Genova on 17th June 1610 and professed on 17th
February 1649. (Foundress of our congregation)
FRANCESCA TERESA ANGUISSOLA (1768)
Born at Piacenza in 1747 and professed on 30th April 1764. Maiden name Lucia. She died on the
anniversary of the death of the Foundress, at 21 years of age, 4 of them spent as a religious: A
malignant fever was the cause of her death. “She possessed a good intelligence, common sense
and she spoke with wisdom and rarely; attended to herself only so that no one complained about
her.”
4 th September
FILOMENA TERESA CASATI (1918)
Born on 23rd May 1832 at Piacenza and professed on 12th Dicember 1851. Maiden name
Candida. After God, she loved Our Lady and the Foundress. We owe to her the faithful
transmission of all the papers relating to the Foundress and the History of the Institute, through
the centuries. She found, preserved and authenticated the Relics of the Foundress, which Mother
Imelda Bianchedi exposed in our “Coretto” for our Veneration in 1966.
ISABELLA MARIA GRADENIGO (1931)
Isabella was born at Piacenza on 18th October 1865, but hailed from Venice and professed on
14th May 1885. Noble by birth, but more for her authentic Christian spirit, she distinguished
herself for her humility and charity. She loved prayer and hard work. For continuous 30 years
she was sacristan of our House at Fidenza. The Priests who came to the Community, testified to
her humble, simple and religious behaviour. She had a large heart with all: “Humble, pious,
serene, she entered life eternal, leaving behind rare examples of solid virtue.”
SR. MARIA ANTONIA MUNDATTIL (1997)
Born at Kalloorkad in Kothamangalam diocese in Kerala on 2nd October 1925 and professed on
31st May 1953. She was the 7th child of Mariam and Varkey Mundattil. She had five brothers
and four sisters. She came to our convent on 8th January 1948. On 1st January 1956 consecrated
herself forever in the service of Lord.
Then she began ‘to give and to give’ to the Lord and for the Lord like Martha in various
Communities. Her silent and faithful service continued uninterrupted until she fell a victim to
bone cancer. She was fully aware of her physical condition and the nature of her illness . Yet she
was very calm, pleasant and ready to meet her God. Inspite of the terrible pains gnawing at her
bones, she was cheerful and was concerned about the well being of those who visited her.
Even though she was a member of Kokkanisery community, Sr. Antonia spent the last year of
her life in Nirmala hospital, Calicut and the sisters of her community made it point to visit her
often and assure her of their prayers. Sr. Antonia lived a simple, dedicated life of joyful service.
Even her last days of pain were offered for the success of the General Chapter of our
92
Congregation . She breathed her last on 4th September 1997. Sr. Antonia is the first Ursuline to
be buried in the newly prepared tombs of the Ursulines in the Holy Redeemer Church Cemetery,
Marikunnu, Calicut.
5th September
MARIA DOMENICA COPELLI (1983)
Born at San Vittore of Salsomaggiore on 10th February 1905 and professed on 21st October 1936.
Maiden name Geltrude. Under a simple and common appearance, she was a soul of prayer and
sacrifice and served the Community with joy and fidelity. When impeded by infirmity she
accepted her sickness with fortitude and serenity. She had been employed in all the offices of the
House, which she discharged with commitment and without showing any preference. She had
been formed on the spirit of the Institute, on the documents of the Foundress she loved and
esteemed and longed to see elevated to the honour of the altar. Sr. Domenica loved everyone,
was obedient to the Superiors, was zealous for the salvation of souls: all these sentiments
flowed from her deep attachment to Christ in the Eucharist, from her prayer, the exercise of all
the virtues proper to a religious and from her desire to please the Lord always. On the 26 th of
May she had visited the Basilica of Our Lady at Caravaggio and had acquired the Indulgence of
the Jubilee. She had said: “How happy I am! How happy! Now Our Lady could come and take
me!” And Our Lady did come to take her to Heaven at the beginning of September, after a short
stay in hospital. On her ‘souvenir’ the Superiors wanted the following words to be printed “This
is the wise virgin,
one of the prudent virgins,
who went to meet the Lord
with a lighted lamp.”
6th September
MARIA VITTORIA ZANARDI LANDI (1732)
Born at Piacenza on 20th January 1700 and professed on 18th September 1719. Maiden name
Maria. A malignant fever was the cause of death of this Sister; She offered herself to her Lord in
a spontaneous act and left all edified and moved. Her characteristic trait was a continuous
vigilance so as not to offend the good Lord.
MARIA ANTONIA BONVINI (1717)
Born at Podenzano (PC) in 1659 and professed on 26th November 1681. Maiden name Antonia.
When 14 years old she used to come to the House to work in the laundry. Thus she came to
know the spirit of the Foundress and stayed on. She was professed at 18 years of age. During
her whole life she served the Lord and the Sisters with modesty, simplicity and much love,
specially the sick.
7th September
MARIA BARBARA ANGIOLETTI (1941)
Born at Cerro di Bottanuco (BG) on 14th June 1863 and professed on 2nd February 1885. Maiden
name Barbara. “Saint in Heaven, angel on earth”, was written of her after her death. She had
served the Lord in all the offices of the House, specially as a portress, for 20 years, and 30 as a
Nurse. She enjoyed the trust and affection of the whole community.
93
8th September
MARIA GIROLAMA BUZZETTI (1735)
Born at Piacenza in 1664 and professed on 24th February 1685. Maiden name Agnese. She was
the niece of Girolamo Buzzetti who, along with his wife, had put himself at the service of the
new Foundation and, by doing so, had lost his inheritance. Sr. Girolama emulated the virtue of
her cousin Agnes who had died of TB and who had wanted to be an Ursuline. When she died at
81 years of age, she left behind examples of deep piety, of love for hard work and of a tender
charity.
MARIANNA GAETANA TEDESCHI (1911)
Born at Piacenza on 28th Dicember 1823 and professed on 27th April 1843. Maiden name Maria.
Outstanding figure of a religious the memories of whom are rich in teaching and news. Two of
her brothers were Jesuits. She covered the offices of Teacher of the Boarders, directress of the
Marian Congregation, besides many other offices. When she died, the Sisters left this note: “We
left her room at 9 pm, moved by a holy envy, saying: ‘A true and fervent Ursuline died! A holy
Ursulines has gone to Heaven.”
MARIA AGATA FRANCESCA BOMPARD (1971)
Born at Rimale of Fidenza (PR) on 2nd November 1889 and professed on 29th Dicember 1912.
Maiden name Francesca. She had been a boarder in our house at Fidenza along with her sister
Adele, who became a religious of the FFM. From her youth she had desired to be a missionary
and she obtained the grace of going to India in 1938 – the Pioneers had been in India since 1934.
After 16 years in the mission, she returned to Italy because of an eye ailment. She was again
employed in offices of importance like that of a Superior. To an old friend she wrote: “I would
have liked to die in India, so as to offer a pure and perfect sacrifice. I see and feel that Jesus
frees me from all attachments, from people and things. I fear death, but I am sure that, at that
moment, the Lord will be merciful to me, as He has always been!” She habitually meditated on
the goodness of God and this was translated in her gentle and kind dealing with the neighbour,
the Sisters, Students and all people.
PIA ASSUNTA THANICKAL (2009)
Born at Vazhakulam, Diocesi di Kothamangalam, Idikki Dst. Kerala, on 12th October 1920, child
of Varghese and Theresia Thanickal. After her schooling, she joined our Ursuline Family on 1 st
June 1948. Made her first Profession on 24th June 1952 and the Final profession on 24th June
1955.
Sr. Pia Assunta rendered her valuable services at Mattul, Cannanore, Punchakkad, Trikarpur,
Burnacherry and Goa. She was a real ‘mother’ to all she met. Her retired years, from 1999,
were spent at Chelavoor, in prayer, praise and in charitable service to the other ‘Old’ Sisters like
herself. We can say that she was a missionary by her very presence. In spite of her age she
braved a trip to Kannur for the last time, to testify for the ‘Cause’ of Sr. Celine. A few days after
returning to Chelavoor, she was admitted to our Nirmala Hospital for her chronic respiratory
infection, which plagued her with frequent relapses and remissions. After 3 months of treatment,
she took bad and went to God.
As a humble Lily of the Valley, she bloomed in the Ursuline garden, spreading her fragrance of
humble service, gentle care, hospitality and charity with child-like simplicity and love for the last
57 years. She used to spend many hours in prayer and adoration of Jesus in the Blessed
Sacrament, recited many Rosaries and loved to sing devotional hymns. Her life of prayer and
dedication was a real strength for the Congregation. In her old age, she took prayer and praise as
her mission. As one of the senior members of our Indian Mission, she shared the hard life with
94
the Pioneers, in great poverty and sacrifice. Nothing could separate her from the love of Christ.
By her example, she had inspired her niece to join our Institute(Sr. Elisa).
Sister Pia Assunta loved Our Lady tenderly and Mother Mary came to take her on the 8 th of
September, on her birthday.
The funeral took place at Kannur, in our convent Chapel. Her brother Joseph and her sister
Eleykukky were present, as well as many people from Burnacherry who had known Sister Pia
Assunta and had experienced her goodness. Many Sisters from our convents attended the funeral
celebration, which was presided over by Bishop Varghese Chackalackal; with him five Priests
concelebrated.
Sister Pia Assunta is buried in the Cemetery of Kannur, along with many other Ursulines of
Mary Immaculate who are already in Heaven.
9th September
BRIGIDA VERONICA ARCELLI, WIDOW CHIAPPONI (1659)
Born at Piacenza, in 1600 and professed on 4th November 1652. Maiden name Veronica. The
second Ursuline to die after the foundation of the Institute in February 1649. She was a lady of
the high society, but her friendship with Brigida, helped her to detach herself from all vanities.
And so, when she became a widow and after mature reflection, she followed Brigida in the
convent. In 7 years she made rapid progress in the “sequela Christi”, by being very faithful to
the Rules and vows, specially to the vow of poverty. She gifted the Institute generously, before
and after her joining, out of her rich patrimony. Father Morandi left a biography of this Sister.
11th September
MARIA LUIGIA SCHIVO (1877)
Born at Cagliary on 5th March 1822 and professed on 19th November 1846. She worked for the
Community in various offices, in humility, prayerfully and lovingly. Above all she
distinguished herself for her love and practice of Poverty.
MARIA ORSOLA SIDOLI (1913)
Born at Casalgrande (R.E.) on 15th February 1837 and professed on 15th June 1868. Her
characteristic was charity. All the Sisters attested that she never refused anyone who asked for a
favour or for help.
12th September
NOVICE ELISA ROSSI (1921)
Born at Cerro, Province of Bergamo on 15th August 1897. When struck by a fulminating TB,
she asked God for the grace to die rather than being sent back home. She obtained the grace: a
sudden haemoptysis left her sufficient time to pronounce her vows before dying. Her confessor
who was assisting her, received the vows.
MARIA PAOLA TIRAMANI (1992)
Born at Bacchignano, Vigolzone, Piacenza on 27th February 1921 and professed on 2nd October
1943. She was one of the pioneers to Brazil Mission when it started in 1985. She is buried in
Ponta Grossa Maria Paola Tiramani, born in 1921 at Bicchignano of Vigolzone (PC), died in
1992 at Ponta Grossa, Brazil. A Pioneer to the Brazil Mission in 1985, she served as the
Superior of that Mission until her death. The early years were certainly hard and difficult, but
Sister Paola and her companions braved all difficulties to establish a well run Creche. The
Noviciate too was built during her time. A malignant tumour was the cause of her demise and
95
of much pain. She had just completed the building of the burial place for the Ursulines and was
buried herself in the same. The Parishioners of the St. Luzia Parish have named a multipurpose
Hall after Sister Paula.
13th September
MARIANNA GELTRUDE ANGUISSOLA (1825)
Born at Piacenza on 7th Dicember 1752 and professed on 20th January 1774. She was a teacher
in our Schools, Mistress of novices, but served also in all the other offices of the House with
love, simplicity and zeal. He characteristic virtue was doing God’s will always.
15th September
MARIA GABRIELLA OPPICI (1991)
Born at Busseto (Parma) on 27th December 1902 and professed on 31st March 1927. She joined
on 30th July 1824 as a young student of the Gymnasium in the small city of Busseto, she came to
know the Ursulines while they had a House there, from 1919 to 1926. The Sisters ran a boarding
for students, held formation programs for youth and were at the service of the Parish. She soon
became a member of the Marian Congregation wherein her vocation bloomed and matured. She
was a teacher of literary subjects in our Middle Schools at Piacenza and Rapallo. Later she was
Superior of our House in Rome and was distinguished for her zeal in caring for the young
students she formed wisely to ‘knowledge’, to piety and to the apostolate. She was Directress of
the Youth Section of the Apostleship of Prayer, herself a zealous promoter of the devotion to the
Sacred Heart, of our Missions, of our Foundress whom she much venerated. During the postconcilium, when groups were formed to study religious life in general and of one’s own Institute,
Sister Gabriella set down notes which are preserved and which showed her great sense of
responsibility. Very much attached to the spirit of the Institute, she was faithful to our own
spiritual practices of piety and to common life, until she could. The fracture of her femur due to
an accidental fall in her room, speeded her holy and blessed death. Expert in painting, she left
many works in our Houses, one of which has been identified: The picture of the Apparition of
Our Lady to Giovanni Chichizola at Montallegro, which is venerated in our House at Rapallo.
16th September
MARIANNA FRANCESCA PALEARI (1768)
Born at Pavia on 31st December 1743 and professed on 18th May 1761. She lived only 7 years as
an Ursuline and, dying at 25 years of age, it was said of her that she completed a long career in a
short time. She was not outstanding in anything, but did well everything, in a special and
committed manner, having decided to please God in all she did.
17th September
BARBARA MARIA ANGUISSOLA (1666)
Born at Piacenza in 1640 and professed on 9th March 1658. She and Maria Landi – 9 and 7 years
old respectively – were the first boarders of the newly found Institute. Both had been admitted
on 9th March 1649, 20 days after the Foundation. As a religious she was soon struck by ? TB.
Cured by the prayers of the Foundress, she edified everyone as long as she lived, working and
bearing joyfully, a number of maladies that afflicted her.
ANGELA MARIA ARLOTTI (1781)
96
Born probably at Piacenza on 9th December 1711 and professed on 9th November 1734. She
served as a nurse for most of her life, with tender attention for every single sick Sister; she was
never heard saying: “I am tired!” She was so kind and neat that the sick Sisters used to request
the Superiors NOT to remove her from that office. Her good qualities shone in a singular
manner during an epidemic that afflicted the Community.
MARIA BRIGIDA SCHIVO (1849)
Born at Cagliari on 27th September 1815 and professed on 3rd September 1838 along with her
sister Romualda on the anniversary of the death of the Foundress; as a ‘marriage’ gift, she
offered the Community the first printed spiritual documents of the Foundress: The portrait of a
perfect Ursuline and the degrees of divine love. She served as a nurse for most of her short life
and distinguished herself for her charity and competence.
18th September
MARIA AGNESE FELICE PASCUCCI (1925)
Born at Camerino, Marche on 22nd May 1906 and professed on 3rd September 1925. At 6 years
of age, she was entrusted to Mother Maria Felice Radini Tedeschi by the Archbishop of
Camerino. She was an exemplary boarder and a member of the Marian Congregation. As such
she was instrumental in the conversion of Inga Room, a Sweedish girl, from Protestantism who
was also a boarder at Rapallo.Accepted as a Novice, she was struck by TB and died after having
made her final vows, with the permission of Bishop Menzani. She belonged wholly to Mother
Mary and was gifted with many graces. There exists a biography of her, titled : Angelic Flower,
19th September
MARIA BERNARDA GUSSONI (1967)
Born at Pontremoli – Province of Massa Carrara on 11th September 1886 and professed on 15th
August 1914. “Bernarde, ad quid venisti?” (Bernarda, for what did you come?), she used to
repeat often, while going about her tasks, busy in the offices obedience entrusted to her. Though
illiterate, she became, in humility and doing God’s will, a highly contemplative soul, a veritable
blessing for her Institute.
MARIA CONCETTA GHEZZI (1969)
Born at Alessandria in Piedmont on 7th October 1882 and professed on 30th November 1904. Of
a lively and genial temperament, was open to the signs of the time, but founded on a deep and
simple piety, she was like a child. She spent her life in various tasks of importance, specially as
Principal of schools, which, between 1930 and 1940, needed to obtain parity with Government
schools. She succeeded in obtaining the recognition for our school at Piacenza.
20th September
BRIGIDA ISABELLA COSTA (1719)
Born at Piacenza in 1666 and professed on 11th June 1686. She distinguished herself for a tender
charity towards the sick and for her heroic endurance in sickness, which she carefully hid from
others. She knew the value of sacrifice borne for the salvation of soulsMARIA FRANCESCA GORINI (1765)
Born at Fiorenzuola (PC) on 2nd January 1710 and professed on 15th May 1727. Her
contemporaries attest that she did her work with love and competence. She deserved more praise
for her virtue of prudence in dealing with all, a fruit of her intense prayer life.
97
GIUSEPPA TERESA ROVÌDA (1913)
Born at Lugagnano D’Arda (PC) on 30th March 1847 and professed on 31st October 1888. She
expertly taught in our Schools at Piacenza and Fidenza as she had being doing in Government
schools before she joined. Science and religious virtues harmonised in her so that her actions
made deep impression on the students, forming them to religious and civil virtues. She spent
many years at Fidenza.
MARIA SAVERIA RADINI TEDESCHI (1914)
Born at Piacenza on 7th November 1825 and professed on 7th November 1866. She was very rich
in all aspects. She served the Community in various offices of the House and in school. The
Crucifix was the centre of her life, her master and guide.
MARIA NATALINA GHEZZI (1980)
Born at Costa Volpino (BG) on 16th November 1910 and professed on 27th September 1934.
Having obtained her degree at the Catholic University of the Sacred Heart, she spent her whole
life teaching in our Schools, at Piacenza, Fidenza and Rapallo, where she died suddenly. Hers
was a superior intelligence coupled with deep piety, austerity and great love for the students for
whom she, literally, gave her life. Though at firsts he seemed to be too severe, when we knew
her well, she was a most tender person.
21th September
TERESA MARGHERITA SFORZA FOGLIANI (1682)
Born at Piacenza in 1655 and professed on 21st March 1673. Her vocation had been foretold by
the Foundress and approved by the Jesuit Father Segneri. She blossomed into a strong
personality of a true spouse of Christ and even though she died at the tender age of 28, she
carried to Heaven a big dowry of virtues and the stole of baptismal innocence. Her special traits
were: silence, a spirit or reparation and a joyous mortification that made her a person of great
union with God, always ready and available to help the other Sisters. She had nursed the
Foundress and left precious written testimonies of her life.
CECILIA ISEI (1702)
Was born at Piacenza in 1641 and professed on 29th September 1660. Formed by the Foundress,
she fought to curb her impetuous character; as many times she fell, she would repair by acts of
virtue. She loved prayer and was strong in joyfully bearing the many maladies that afflicted her
and consumed her little by little.
BARBARA LUIGIA BELCREDI (1824)
Was born at Pavia in Lombardy on 9th October 1777 and professed on 22nd February 1800.
Though she died before her 50th year of age, she gained the gratitude of the Community for
which she had worked faithfully in all the various responsible offices. From her private spiritual
diary, we came to know that the constant aim of her life had been to be perfect in the solid
virtues proper to our Institute.
MARIA ANTONIA LOMBARDELLI (1864)
She was born at San Polo of Piacenza on 20th May 1825 and professed on 15th August 1849. Her
special characteristic was a singular strength of soul acquired from her youth, by the continuous
meditation on the sufferings of Jesus. Faithfully to the action of the Spirit in her, in a short time
she covered a long way and found herself ready for Heaven, at 39 years of age. She left to the
Institute a treasure of merits and to the Sisters the sorrow of losing her.
98
MARIA PLACIDA MORSIA (1993)
Born at Carpaneto Piacentino on 25th October 1897, joined on 31st December 1932 and made her
Profession on 15th September 1935. She died of a pulmonary edema. She was simple in her
ways, and prepared to work in all the offices of the house. After her death, some books of
spirituality and formation were found in her room, which testified to her deep spiritual life. Her
serenity, equanimity and availability were habitual to her, as was her respect for superiors and
her gentleness in dealing with everyone. For 28 years she was portress of our school at Piacenza,
even beyond her 90th birthday!! The students loved her. Her favourite ejaculation was “Jesus,
Mary, Joseph!” ripetuta sempre. The Rosary was her companion: how many rosaries has Sr.
Placida recited? We will never know, except that they Testify to her devotion to Our Blessed
Mother Mary.
22th September
GIUSEPPA MARIA TERESA ARAGONA APPIANI DI PIOMBINO (1768)
Born at Piacenza on 17th March 1744 and professed on 20th April 1762. She spent only 7 years as
an Ursuline. The memoirs, written after her sudden, premature death say: “All the Sisters
grieved for the death of this young Sister, a model of every virtue, and in whom they had placed
so much hope.” Her characteristics: to live in the presence of God, to observe the Rules
faithfully, to be hidden and be available to others.
24th September
MARIANNA LUIGIA BARBUGLI (1859)
Born at Piacenza on 13th February 1835 and professed on 21st November 1855. On the 8th of
December 1850 she was among the first Daughters of Mary of our Marian Congregation. As an
Ursuline she gave herself to the acquisition of an authentic interior life, according to the
directives of our Foundress and the guidance of St. Ignatius. Consumed by a slow TB infection,
she died at 25 years of age, leaving to the Sisters a bright example and to the Institute, a treasure
chest of merits for its apostolic mission.
MARIA BRIGIDA GHEZZI (1955)
Born at Villò, Province of Piacenza on 14th May 1880 and professed on 2nd October 1912. She
would have liked to follow her own sister in the Institute of the IBVM, but Providence brought
her to us. She served in many Houses of the Institute, working with love in simplicity and
humility, doing good to all. The Crucifix and the recitation of the Rosary were her devotion and
her life.
25th September
MARIA TERESA ANGUISSOLA (1765)
Born at Piacenza on 17th October 1698 and professed on 4th October 1717. She served as
Procurator, attentive ‘sagacious’ in business, but liberally charitable and yet a lover of poverty.
She had built her personality as a fervent Ursuline, in the service of the neighbour on the
example of her Sisters and the great means of prayer.
29th September
MARIA CAMILLA GUALDANA (2002)
Born at Colleri, province of Pavia on 5th May 1910 and professed on 23rd May 1936. She had
joined the Institute after a Retreat at Rezzanello. Had served the Institute in most offices,
99
specially in the “white” wardrobe. She was also Mistress of Novices. At the end of her life she
was stricken by Alzymer disease.
LUCY KURIAN VENGATHANAM (2009)
Born in Kozhuvanal in Palai on 17th January 1950 as the forth child of Thresiamma and Kurien
Vengathanam. She joined the Ursuline Congregation on 21st June 1965 at Cannanore. She
committed her life to God and to the service of God’s people through the religious profession on
23rd May 1968 and made her final profession in 21st May 1974.
During her junior years she qualified herself as X-ray technician and her mission extended to
different places – Calicut, Mariampur, Jaunpur, Sikanderpur, Gajraula and the last 15 years of
her life was spent in dedicated service in Mariampur Hospital, Kanpur. Her life of serenity and
joy was a reflection of her deep intimacy with Jesus in faith and total surrender to his plan. She
was kind and loving towards everyone who came in contact with her. Her welcoming and
friendly nature drew people close to her. She had been loved and appreciated much by everyone
who knew her. Her concern and care and generous service enriched and inspired many whose
lives she had touched.
Sr. Lucy Kurien’s passing away on 29th September ’09 was sudden, unexpected and shocking.
She was at home on holidays with her sisters, Srs. Geena UMI and Iris UMI. There was some
construction work going on for the house. She must have gone there to see the work and then
slipped and fell into the well as the well was without walls. While at home she went to attend a
retreat, as if to prepare herself to meet her Beloved. She is buried in the cemetery of Kannur,
along with many other Ursulines of Mary Immaculate who are already in Heaven.
30th September
MARIA ROSALIA ZILIANI (1931)
Was born at Quarto Piacentino on 18th June 1908 and professed on 19th March 1930. Co-founder
of the House of Rome, she was an indefatigable worker who, with a deep spirit of faith, consider
work as a means of making reparation for the sins of the world. She had enjoyed immensely the
private audience with the Pope, which she attended with Mother General Radini Tedeschi. She
died rather young and suddenly; in death also she showed the interior beauty of an authentic
Ursuline.
1st October
MARIA GIUSEPPA CROLLALANZA (1885)
Born at Piacenza on 21st May 1819 and professed on 3rd June 1839. She had been cured by Our
Lady at 3 years of age. She joined our Institute because it was directed by the Jesuits. She
served the Community in various offices, even manual, and died while she was Mistress of
Novices. All mourned her and another sorrow was added with the closure of the Noviciate.
However, soon the Noviciate was reopened with the admission of 4 postulants from Piacenza.
Among them was the future Maria Felice Radini Tedeschi who would be the General to open
the Indian Mission. She distinguished herself in the practice of charity and humility.
3rd October
MARIA FLORIDA PARADISI (1673)
Born at Piacenza in 1631 and professed on 17th February 1649. She was a Co-Foundress who
pronounced her vows on 17th February 1649 along with the Foundress of whom she was a most
100
dear disciple. As a nurse, she had acquired the designation of “Mother of charity”, for her
attention to all without distinction. Mortified and severe with herself, she was burning with the
love of God and neighbour, and was favoured with special gifts of prayer. In life, the prayers of
the Foundress had obtained a cure so that she might become an Ursuline; in death the prayers
obtained for her the grace to go straight to Heaven: she herself appeared to the Foundress and
thanked her.
MARIA TERESA VILLANI (1709)
Born at Fiorenzuola of Piacenza in 1685 and professed on 20th February 1705. She joined the
convent in 1703 and 6 years later was already ripe for Heaven. At 24 years of age she had
attained the stature of Christ and was ready. She distinguished herself for her will to be useful
and for her loving, heroic bearing of suffering.
MARIA CELESTINA VADAKKAN (1995)
Born at Antinad in Palai Diocese, Kerala, on 1st May 1937 and professed on 26th May 1960.
She was the 5th child of Mathew and Mary Vadakken. She joined our convent in on 17th May
1957 and she made her final profession on 17th May 1965.
She traversed the length and breadth of our country serving the Lord diligently like Martha and
with love in the communities of Kokkanissery, Mariumpur, Obra, Chekkeri, St. Patrick’s,
Punchakad, Trikaripur. Maina ,Marikunnu, Trivandrum and Mangara. All knew and enjoyed the
benefits of her willing and loving services.
The Lord tests his dear ones in the crucible of pain and suffering. Sr. Celestina was no exception.
From the year 1991 onwards she was suffering from cancer. Yet she carried on cheerfully with
her regular duties in the community. Even when complications increased her pain, she was
serene and smiling, always inquiring about the well being of those who visited her. She never
complained about her aches and pains. She was always careful not to trouble others. She lived a
simple and humble life and quietly passed away on 3rd October 1995. She found her final resting
place in Cannanore cemetery. Two of her sisters, Sr. Leena Vadakken and Sr. Cicily Mathew
(North Province) are UMI s
True to her name “Celestina”,. her mind always dwelt on celestial matters and the terrestrial
failed to hold her heart. A radiant and sweet smile which never left her face lifted the spirits of
many. Even in the midst of great pain and discomfort, her words were kind and consoling Sr.
Celestina’s gentle words, her kind and pleasant ways of dealing with others and her
uncomplaining endurance of inconveniences and illness, will remain as examples for us to follow
4th October
MARIA DOROTEA BASINI (1983)
Born at Baselica Duce (PC), on 19th February 1904 and professed on 21st March 1928. Joined at
21 years of age with a strong desire to become a saint, to save souls. She committed herself to
curb her impetuous character . She served in all the offices of the House, specially in the kitchen
as an expert cook; also in the pantry and was very good in teaching the younger Sisters. She
was tall, had a resounding voice and looked almost gruff, but had a soft heart. When she died of
an embolus, she left a void. She was a true Ursuline, a lover of the Institute, of its rules and
traditions, of the Foundress, of the Church and of Souls.
6th October
MARIA FRANCA BERGAMINI (1998)
101
Born at Bardi, Province of Parma on 18th March 1912 and professed on 23rd May 1936 Sr.
Franca had lived a good part of her life in the community of Cologna Veneta. The parish people
of St. Andrew, considered her as the good Sr. Franca, who witnessed Christ as a best religious
and they are sure that the good deeds she had accomplished will bear fruit in the future too and
the inhabitants of St. Andrew’s are always greateful to her.
Sr. Franca She in her humble service preserved with faithfulness and love in her consecration to
her divine Spouse. She reminds us the true values of life which we must strive for. She showed
admirable patience and conformity to God’s will in her sufferings even during her sickness. She
kept praying continuosly and as far as she was able, she wished all those who visited her most
cordially.
7th October
ANNA CATERINA BOBBI (1713)
Born at Piacenza in 1660 and professed on 26th November 1681. She joined four days after the
death of the Foundress, at 20 years of age. She distinguished herself for a tender charity towards
the poor who used to come in great number at the back door of the House; also for a high degree
of prayer, in which exercise she spent many hours.
MARIA DIANA MARCONI (1745)
Born at Parma in 1660 and professed on 19th March 1685. At 24 years of age she came to the
convent from the Court without carrying any worldly sign. At a tender age she had been a
boarder with us and had enjoyed the care of our Foundress.
She was a special waitress of the Duchess Maria D’Este, wife of the Duke Ranuccio II. The
Duchess gave her permission to join the convent most reluctantly. Of a weak constitution she
could not shoulder responsible offices, but, as a lover of Christ and of her vocation, she
spontaneously offered herself for the most humble tasks. She was very faithful to her vow of
poverty. With spirit of the Foundress and her teachings, she was hungry for penance and
mortification which purify the heart and raise it to God.
Very faithful to her prayer, she dedicated to it many hours, at night too, depriving herself of
sleep. Was also very much devoted to the Holy Mass and to Mary, our Mother. She thus
possessed charity to a high degree, caring for her Confreres. She died leaving a heritage of the
most beautiful Christian and religious virtues.
8th October
ANNA CATERINA CERRI (1768)
Born at Piacenza on 3rd January 1701 and professed on 1st May 1720. The ‘memoirs’ say that
“The religious virtues with which she was adorned, much surpassed her natural talents. She bore
sufferings and maladies with fortitude and worked till the very end of her life.
9th October
MARIA AGNESE TONIATTI (1914)
Born at Melma (Treviso) on 20th February 1863 and professed on 7th May 1891. Mother
Vaciago wrote the obituary of this Sister and attests that Maria Agnese was esteemed like
another St. John Berchmans for her faithfulness in observing the Rules, which made her an
efficacious apostle among the small children of the elementary schools at Piacenza and Fidenza.
11th October
102
GIUSEPPA LUIGIA CIGALA (1827)
Born at Piacenza on 19th January 1806 and Professed on 23rd November 1825. At 21 years of
age she was mature for Heaven. Rich in natural gifts and talents, she lived only 2 years as a
religious, but showed to possess a solid piety and commitment to the observance of the Rules
12th October
ANNA CLARA VARIKAMAKEL (2005)
Sr. Anna Clara was born on 24th December 1937 and professed on 8th May1972. She was the
sixth child of Joseph and Aleyamma Varikamackal at Muzhoor, Palai in Kottayam Dt. She had
five brothers and two sisters. She joined the UMI Congregation at Cannanore on 14th April
1964. She made her final commitment to the Lord on 8th May 1980.
Sr. Anna Clara lived a simple life and offered her services generously in our communities of
Kokkanissery, Vythiri, Pambra, calicut and Chelavoor. She was known for her smiling
hospitality, simplicity and affectionate nature. She endeared herself to all by her readiness and
easy availability to attend to the needs guests, friends and the poor alike. She did the seemingly
small things with great love for the Lord.
Sr. Anna Clara accepted sufferings with deep faith as a sign of the Lord’s predilection. In 1998
she lost her hearing and became stone deaf after a lightning struck our convent in Pambra. She
endured the pain of loneliness of the deaf cheerfully. For the last three years she had been a heart
patient. She recovered twice from major heart attacks and was on close monitoring and
medication.
On the morning of 12th October 2005, Sr. Anna Clara felt unwell and was admitted in Nirmala
hospital. At 2 p.m. she experienced severe pain in the chest and treatment for angina pectoris was
started and she felt relieved. After a couple of hours a massive heart attack followed by a cardiac
arrest snuffed out the flickering flame of life in our dear sister.
During her funeral Mass on 13th, the provincial Superior of the CST fathers Chelavoor recalled
her goodness of hear and the great concern she always had for the welfare and happiness of
others. She had felt her end was near and had whispered to those who were standing close by, “I
am going up.” Yes she went up to the Lord to praise and glorify Him for all eternity in the
company of her parents, bothers and sisters who had all gone before her.
Sr. Anna Clara lived a simple, humble, hidden life and she died just as she lived quietly and
calmly. Her mortal remains await the final summons for the resurrection in the Cemetery of Holy
Redeemer Church Marikunnu, Calicut.
13 th October
MARIA MADDALENA BIZZARRI (1907)
Born at Carpineti (Reggio Emilia) on 29th March 1839 and professed on 5th June 1870. Maiden
name Teresa. Possessed a strong faith and a lively intelligence; for most of her life, she was in
charge of the ‘black’ wardrobe, loved poverty and was most kind in her dealings with others.
After her death, Father Trussardi S.J. wrote that “she had such a great desire to be united with
God, that she did not want to be cured”.
MARIA IMELDA BIANCHEDI (1983)
Born at Parma on 26th October 1890 and professed on 16th July 1913. Maiden name Eleonora.
Belonged to a distinguished family and had been a boarder at our House at Fidenza. Her first
teacher and formator had been Mother Maria Luigia Vaciago. After completing her schooling
103
and a short stay at home, she entered the Noviciate in 1911. A woman of intellect and culture
she was rich in human qualities, and more in gifts of grace. She enjoyed the trust of Mother
Radini Tedeschi, was Superior, Councillor and worked for the Cause of beatification of the
Foundress from her sick bed, confined as she was to her room for many years. She was
fortunate to honour the Foundress as “Venerable”, on 29th April 1980.She left several writings,
some edited, some not: the latter refer to the History and the Charism of the Institute. She
wrote the “Life of the Foundress” in many forms, the most complete and best is titled:“A soul
Spouse of the Crucified Love”, edited in 1925. Hers are also the biographies of Mother Radini
Tedeschi (1962) and of Mother Aloysia Pozzi (1967). Earlier she had written the biographies of
Mother Rosaria Guareschi (1933), and of Maria Pascucci.
ROSA MAZZOCCHI (2001)
Born at Rezzanello, prov. di Piacenza, on 1st March 1911 and professed on 15th September 1935.
After a few years at Fidenza, Cologna Veneta and St. Andrea of Cologna Veneta, she was
transferred to Rome where she remained for about 40 years, untill, old and sickly, she was called
to the Mother House at Piacenza in August 1999. She was reflective, intelligent, good and
faithful to silence and to prayer. She had desired to work as a cook “to serve the Spouses of
Jesus” . And this was the task she performed throughout her religious life.
Her relations had always loving attentions for Sr. Rosa and visited her often. In fact Sr. Rosa’s
family were the care takers of our Rezzanello House, and were familiar with all the Ursulines.
She is buried at St. Nicolò (PC) in the family tomb.
16th October
MARIANNA LUISA CIPELLI (1983)
Born at Busseto (Parma) on 10th April 1902 and professed on 21st October 1925. Maiden name
Zenaide. Of a strong character and sound intellect, she belonged to one of those families who
marked a new epoch during the early years of the century, when social changes were taking
place. Always available to the needs of the Institute, very esteemed by Mother Radini, she spent
most of her life as a Directress of the Boarding Students, whom she formed to be good Christian
women. She was a very good Catechist, zealous for souls, gifted with keen intuition, a very
lively conversation, she used these talents to help anyone with whom she came in contact.
Loved the Church, the Pope, the Foundress; in short, she was a true Ursuline, according to our
genuine traditions.
17th October
MARIA CRISTINA TEGGIA DROGHI (1961)
Born at Modena on 29th May 1876 and professed 16th May1905. She was a great devotee of the
Sacred Heart, as her own Sistere Maria Stanislaa was. She walked the ‘little way’ of St. Terese
of Liseau, who was her favourite Saint. She savoured the Scripture, under the impulse of the
Spirit Who guided her to a secure union with God. She was very exact in all the different
duties of religious life and edified many, specially the young girls in our Schools, in the Oratory,
and catechism classes, at Fidenza, Rapallo and Rezzanello. Possessed a keen sense of humour.
She was zealous for the conversion of sinners.
MARIA TERESINA NEDUMPARAMBIL (2001)
Born at Changanassery on 8th July 1929 and professed 25th March 1963. Sr. Theresina was born
in the Nedumparambile Family in the diocese of Changanachery. She joined the convent on 23rd
May 1960 and took her final vows on 25th March 1968.
104
Sr. Theresina lived her life always trying follow the invitation to lead a life of perfection. She
aimed at perfection in what ever she did. Her dedicated service, faithfulness even in small things,
simple life style, love for the poor and spirit of prayer were sources of inspiration to all who
lived with her. She was gentle by nature and showed great loyalty to the congregation. Her
Patroness Little Flower was her model and guide.
Besides being a teacher, she was a fine artist who has left behind beautiful pieces of art work in
most of our communities. She was eager to share her knowledge with others and spent most of
her retired life teaching young girls various works of art like painting, embroidery, knitting etc.
She made each day of her life meaningful to herself and useful to others.
Towards the end of September, she became very weak and was admitted in B.K.M. hospital
Payyanur for two days and then shifted to Nirmala hospital Calicut. Though every thing
medically possible was done for her, on 17th October 2001 at 2.30 p.m Sr. Theresina breathed her
last. Sr. Theresina is buried in Calicut.
19 th October
MARIA DIANA CATERINA LINATI (1731)
Born at Parma in 1655 and professed on 2nd January 1675. Maiden name Giulia. Formed by the
Venerable Foundress to religious life, she, in turn, was Mistress of Novices, and covered many
other responsible offices. She was distinguished for prudence, discretion and patience, specially
during the time she was afflicted by blindness for many years and during her last illness. She
died a saintly death.
20 th October
MARIA SAVERIA SABBADINI (1973)
Born at Buenos Aires, in Argentina on 18th September 1893 and professed on 21st October 1925.
She was from a family emigrated from Busseto of Parma. When our Institute opened a House at
Busseto, the young girl began to visit it, till she was admitted to the noviciate. She made her
profession on 21st October 1925 and was sent to India with the first group of Missionaries, on
26th October 1934. She collaborated with Father Caironi S.J. for the evangelisation and civil
instruction of the Puleyas – a backward tribe – of Malabar, Kerala. In spite of having lost an eye,
she continued to work in various Houses, till she was transferred to Cannanore, in 1961. Even
there, she worked and taught many Sisters embroidery and other arts. She died at Nirmala
Hospital – Calicut, is buried in our Cemetery at Cannanore along with the other pioneers.
There are a few letters she had written to Mother General, Mother Radini Tedeschi, who had
been her Novice Mistress.
SISTER LODOVICA BONGIORNI (2009)
Born at Turro di Podenzano in Piacenza on 12th August 1923 and she was twenty years old when
she joined our convent on 12th December 1945 she pronounced her fist vows. Early in life she
manifested her attachment to prayer; she was respectful towards all, gentle in her manners and
ready to help anyone. She was expert in tailoring and was ever ready to comply with all
requests; she would even give up her rest time to help anyone. She possessed a vivacious
temperament and was always available in a spontaneous manner. How many habits she prepared
for the Sisters with precision and love! Her obedience was remarkable, as was her love of
poverty.
The last period of her life was marked by a gradual deterioration of her mental faculties which
made us sad. To see the slow deteriorating of her exuberant life was like watching, impotently,
105
the autumn leaves falling and sinking into the ground. She had entered into a silence too great
and very sad for us who loved her. But we, aware of God’s mysterious ways, were made
conscious that the value of a consecrated soul becomes more precious in the disappearance of the
mental faculties, because all is believed to be a gift, all is ‘grace’ from the very first Yes.
Many Sisters, relations and friends participated in the funeral Liturgy celebrated in the Convent
Chapel at the Mother House. Sister Lodovica is buried in the tomb of the Institute at the
Cemetery of Piacenza.
22nd October
MARIA MARTA GARLASCHELLI (1918)
Born at Borghetto Lodigiano, Province of Milano on 16th Dicember 1886 and professed on 16th
July 1913. .Filled with grace from her youth, she preserved and increased the beautiful virtues
acquired when still at home. She was distinguished for her recollection, her love of silence, of
hard work with which she manifested her gratitude to God and to the neighbours. She was loved
by all: Sisters, boarders, guests and esteemed as a person belonging wholly to God. She died
of a contagious disease, contracted at Rapallo while nursing the boarders and the refugees
affected by the Spanish Fever. She was only 32 years old.
23rd October
MARIA VINCENZA SPAGNOLI (1969)
Born at Castenedolo of Bescia on 28th November 1898 and professed on 10th April 1932. She
was a hidden, humble and simple soul, of meek character, but strong willed. Though illiterate,
God communicated to her wisdom and discernment so that, several times she could give
opportune suggestions to the Superiors. In 1948, she suffered a stroke. When there seemed to be
no hope of recovery, she came out of her coma when a relic of our Venerable Foundress was
placed on her head. She was completely cured and lived 20 more years, laborious and faithful.
26th October
MARIA ANGIOLA CONFALONIERI (1908)
Born at Fiorenzualo d’Arda, Piacenza on 13th june 1831 and professed on 1st October 1856. She
was Superior, Vicar of the Prioress Scotti and, at her death, Prioress, during which office she
died, a sudden death. To all the mansions assigned to her, she carried the charm of her
personality, modest, bashful, humble, charitable and strong in her faith. She was esteemed by all
who knew her, both lay people and priests. Bishop Manicardi too, who had asked for Sisters for
the newly founded diocese of Fidenza, esteemed her greatly. She had been formed at the school
of Mother Teresa Saveria Gazzola, “a dear and saintly Novice Mistress”.
27th October
MARIANNA TERESA ANGUISSOLA (1769)
Born at Piacenza on 28th December 1706 and professed on 30th Dicember 1730. She was
employed in various offices of the House till she was elected Prioress, in which office she was
loved and esteemed by everyone. She shone for her perfect and loving observance of the Rules,
even the small ones, so that she seemed a novice, remembering that, in the House of God,
nothing can be considered of little or no value.
MARIA IGNAZIA BRIGIDA ANNUNCIATA PORTAPUGLIA BONDENTI (1909)
106
Born at Crema in the Province of Cremona on 11th Dicember 1837 and professed on 3rd
September 1858. She was from a family originally of Piacenza. She obtained a Teacher’s
diploma in 1872 and taught in our schools at Piacenza and Fidenza. When sickened by ‘scurvy’
she was recalled to Piacenza, where she continued to serve in one or another office, making
herself useful. Her characteristics were: integrity and commitment to the regular observance of
the Rules.
MARIA ASSUNTA LUSARDI (1969)
Born at Mucinasso, Piacenza on 15th August 1896 and professed on 4th November 1923. She felt
the call to religious life at the age of 12, when she received her First Communion. She became
an Ursuline in 1923 and, in 1934 she was one of the five pioneers who left for the Indian
Mission. Having fallen seriously sick, she was recalled to Italy, in 1951. From that time on, she
helped as much as she could, but specially by praying much. She used to say: “Let us pray for
the Institute, for our Mission and for the ‘cause’ of our dear Foundress. And may the Lord send
us good vocations according to the spirit of the Institute.”
28th October
MARIA IGNAZIA CHIAPPONI (1744)
Born at Piacenza in 1655 and professed on 2nd January 1675. Accepted as a Boarder, she was
formed in the spirit of the Venerable Foundress and turned out to become an harmonious
personality, rich in natural gifts and spiritual graces. At 37 years of age she was elected
Prioress, after she had been Mistress of novices and of the Boarders. She was Prioress for 33
years. Humility and meekness were her characteristic virtues from which flowed so much
wisdom for governing in a manner for the good of the Sisters and the House. She upheld, till the
middle of the century, the fame of sanctity of the Foundress, and the spirit of the Institute of
which she was a jealous custodian. Under her government began the re-structuring of the
buildings acquired by the Foundress at different times, and which now constitute the “Casone”
of Piacenza
MARIANNA SOFIA CAPECE ANGUILLARA DI SOMAGLIA (1753)
Born at Piacenza on 4th January 1712 and professed on 19th February 1729. She taught in our
schools, in the boarding and finally served as a portress. She was soon struck by incurable TB
which slowly consumed her. The memoirs say that three virtues were outstanding above the
others: extraordinary devotion to the Eucharist, most perfect charity and union with God,
nourished by an intimate participation in the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass even to the very end of
her life.
MARIA RAFFAELLA TURCI (1989)
Born at San Vittore of Salsomaggiore (PR), on 1st March 1914, she entered the convent on the
3rd of November 1934. Professed on 2nd October 1937. Sister Raffaella was a person of few
words, she was reserved but a great worker who hid sentiments of a deep interior wealth. As a
novice, like the Little Flower, she was so simple in her rapport with God and with the
neighbour, that she had no matter to confer with her Mistress! Ready for any fatigue, she served
in all the offices of the House laudably. She died suddenly as she was taking bread to the
refectory for the next meal. One of her companions told the Sister who gathered
memoirs…”Please, write that Sister Raffaella has suffered in many ways, in the spiritual and in
the material sense, but did so in silence, without stopping and without lamenting”. Because of
this, her memory is held in benediction for her Institute she loved much and served faithfully in
the spirit of the Foundress whom she considered as a mother and invoked with filial love as a
saint. She is buried at Fidenza.
107
MARIA CLAUDIA ZANIBONI (1991)
Born at Mèrcore di Besanzone on 21st September 1901, joined on 25th February 1925, professed
on 21st October 1927. Second daughter of her family – 4 boys and two girls – she was orphaned
of her mother at the age of 15 and had to look after her younger siblings and the household. The
family was transferred to Busseto and Maria came to know our Sisters. She became a menber of
the Marian Congregation, helped in the Parish and was helped spiritually by Mother Fulcheri e
Mother Soteride. She joined our Congregation in 1925 and served the Lord in many offices:
was Superior cathechist of fist communicants, secretary, minister and Procurator. Her
spirituality is the same as that of the Foundress, assimilated through meditation and lived in her
daily duties. She lived a simple life, devoted to the Little Flower and to Blessed Claude de la
Colombiere, gentle as St. Francis de Sales. She loved the Sacred Heart, imbibed the spirit of the
A. of Prayer and “Jesus” was her favourite ejaculation. The Parish Priest who officiated at the
funeral ended the ceremony with the “Magnificat” because, he said: “The whole life of Mother
Claudia had been praise”
29th October
MARIA LOUISE MARGARET THAYIL (1998)
Born in an orthodox Hindu family in Cannanore on 21st November 1909 and professed on 22nd
December 1949. She was the 4th child of T.C Kumaram and Cheerutty Kumaran. After her
training as a teacher, Devayani ( her maiden name ) Joined our School in Cannanore. The school
was mostly intended for our orphan children and in 1939 Mother Margaret Benocci entrusted it
to Devayani Teacher.She was much captivated by the simple life style of the Sisters. Their
custom of greeting one another with a cheery “Good Morning, God Bless you”, intrigued her.
But when greeting her they left out the “God Bless you.” She realized that it was their unique
custom. “Don’t I also need God’s blessings?’’ She began to think.
Devayani was extremely taken up with the spiritual activities of the sisters. She used to stand at
the door of the Chapel and watch the Holy Eucharist being celebrated. She found the time of
Elevation awe inspiring and most appealing. Before long she expressed her desire to be a
catholic .Fr Taffarel S.J. received her into the fold of Christ on 21st June 1945 in the evening, in
secret, with out the permission of her family. When her people came to know what she had
done, they refused let her go to school and kept her home under strict guard. She started a
Novena to the Holy Spirit and on 24th September 1945 ran away from home to the convent. Her
relatives rushed to the convent with a Magistrate. Realizing that Devayani was an adult, the
Magistrate ruled that she was free to make decisions pertaining to her future. Disappointed they
cut off all the ties with her.
Her next step was to become a religious and she was very firm in her decision.On 1st November
1947, She was accepted by Mother Margaret Benocci in to the convent. At the time of her First
Profession on 22nd December 1949, she received the name Louise Margaret. She served many of
our convents and schools as Superior and Head Mistress.
Sr. Louise Margaret was a perfect Ursuline in the observance of the rules and regulations of the
convent. She used to instruct the younger generation to grow in the love of God and to remain
faithful to their vocation. She was a very disciplined person and wanted perfection in every thing
that she did. Her kindness and tenderness to one and all were remarkable. She had great love and
concern for all who came in contact with her. Her active life came to an end in 1979 when she
was 70 years old. Then on she remained in Cannanore being an inspiration to many generations
of sisters.
In January 1998, Sr. Louise Margaret had a fracture due to a fall. Then in September she fell a
victim to Herpes and Bronchitis. Inspite of severe pains and discomfort, she remained patient and
108
cheerful. Her family, who had been reconciled with her in the mean time, visited her often in the
hospital in Marikunnu. This reconciliation was a great source of consolation to her. On 29 th
October 1998 God removed this Vessel of Election to Paradise. Her last resting place is in
Cannanore cemetery.
30th October
MARIA DOMENICA FRESCHI (1792)
Born at Piacenza on 21st June 1765 and professed on 30th April 1784. At 27 years of age and 10
of profession, she was mature for Heaven. She had acquired this right by her evangelical
simplicity and a spontaneous, deep spirituality which were translated into a cordial service to all
and in zeal for the salvation of souls.
31st October
MARIANNA SAVERIA ANGUISSOLA (1774)
Born at Piacenza on 19th February 1707 and professed on 28th June 1727. She was always ready
for any useful service to the Community, faithfully observing the Rules and zealous for the
maintenance of the good spirit, for the honour of God and the salvation of souls. During the last
years of her life, her fidelity was tried by terrible interiors pains, but she never deviated from the
Holy Will of God.
FRANCESCA SAVERIA PESTALOZZA (1847)
Born at Piacenza on 22nd May 1817 and professed on 10th July 1837. She had been a student of
our external school, which had opened in 1808. She was a teacher of the Boarders and also in
the school where she herself had studied. Later she nursed the sick and became the sacristan of
San Peter’s Parish Church of the Jesuits. She was outstanding for her affability and sweetness of
manners, prudence and humility. A slow but inexorable TB, took her away from us at the age of
30. Missed by all.
ELISABETTA MARIA ANGOLANI (1897)
Born at Maleo of Lodi (MI) on 18th September 1868 and professed on 2nd July 1894. She was
introduced to the Prioress Scotti by her Parish Priest Because of poor health she was about to be
sent back home, but, after a novena to Maria Bambina, she obtained the grace to remain in the
convent. Professed in 1894, 3 years later she was ripe for Heaven. Mary had been her patron
through life, and she came to take her to heaven at the end of the month of the Rosary. Her
novice Mistress attests that the characteristic virtue of Elisabeth was “conformity to God’s
Will”, compendium of the whole Gospel and of Christian perfection. She used to repeat in all
circumstance: “God’s Will be done”.
MARINA PUTHANAPRAKUNNEL (2006)
Born at Teekoy on 20th January 1942 and professed on 21st June 1966.
Born at Teekoy, Kerala, India, 8th child of Ouseph and Aley, she grew up in a large family,
where, the brothers being the majority, hard work was the rule. Sr. Marina too was always
ready to face even hard work with ease and capacity. She narrated that her own mother used to
prepare the daily meals as on feast days and knew how to sacrifice herself and be always ready
for unexpected visitors.
After having completed her high school, she joined our Institute on 21st June 1966. Made her
final profession on 25th May 1972. She offered herself to God and translated her “sequaela
109
Cristi” in generous service in all the communities to which she was assigned. She was attentive
to the needs of each Sister and was an expert cook.
Her zeal and enthusiasm made her offer her services for the foreign mission and she was sent to
Italy in 1980, to help our Italian Communities. She did so without losing her smile and the will
to work hard. During these years, she developed diabetes, was hypertensive and even her heart
had suffered. In 2000 she had to undergo a coronary bypass and was under medications, but
continued to work selflessly.
The Lord knows when it is time to go back to Him, to return ‘home’, in order to enjoy the eternal
vision. And so the call came, suddenly, on the morning of 31st October 2006. Even in death she
showed to be a true missionary: she was one with the Italian people and has become one also
with the Italian earth...She herself had expressed her desire in clear words: "I love Italy and
would like to be here for ever".”
The convent Chapel was full for the funeral of Sr. Marina, on 2nd November 2006 and, as the
Church reminds us: We are away from our dear departed only for a short while, till the “final
reunion” in eternity. Sister Marina is buried in the cemetery of Piacenza, in the tomb of the
Ursuline Sisters,
1st November
IGNAZIA MARGHERITA PANCINI (1942)
Born at Corneliano of Piacenza on 24th April 1872 and professed on 31st July 1898. Her
characteristic was a humble, hidden piety which manifested itself clearly during her last illness
of cardiac origin and in her serene death on the day she had desired and predicted. She had
curbed her ardent character, by virtue, to become meek and humble of heart and so left behind an
unforgettable remembrance of herself at Piacenza and Fidenza where she had served longer
periods.
MARIA TERESA CROTTI (1990)
Born at Legnano, province of Milan on 3rd March 1903 and professed on 10th October 1930.
She was baptized on the same day of her birth and named Eudelia. Her parents were Angelo
Crotti and Costanza Foresti. The meaning of her name, in Greek, is: clear, placed in the light and
visible from afar. She received Confirmation in her Parish of St. Dominic on 19th September
1910, and two years later her fist Holy Communion. Eudelia herself wrote that on the day of her
First Communion Jesus invited her to be His.
Eudelia had lost her father when 22 years of age. After her mother’s death, on 12 th February
1928 she entered the convent as postulant and she novice on 5th October 1928, She was
professed, taking the name of Maria Teresa. During her first years as a religious, Maria Teresa
was engaged in various offices of the House, as well as assistant in our school. Transferred to
Fidenza, and she pronounced her final vows on 13th November 1933.
Out of obedience she studied to obtain a diploma of teacher, which she did in 1937. Then she
gave herself with great ardor to serve in the various houses where we had a Kindergarten school:
Fidenza, Rome, Rezzanello, Alghero. She was enthusiastic of her mission and in the name of
obedience she never drew back before difficulties. She possessed an upright character, firm and
loyal. Her faith was staunch, her spirituality robust, greatly attached to the Church, to the
Institute and to the Society of Jesus. Her zeal for souls was outstanding, specially for the souls
110
of the little ones she cared for, and did so with more than maternal love and with the prudent
vigilance of a Guardian Angel. This was Mother Crotti, as she was commonly called.
Always of delicate health, but courageous and active, during her last 10 years she lived a retired
life. The last 3 years she spent in bed, lovingly cared for by the Sister Nurses who found her a
docile person who did not want to disturb anyone. She was probably suffering from a rectal
tumor.
She was a true religious, observant of the Rules and the vows, of common life;
respectful and delicate with her Superiors, mortified, prayerful and deeply spiritual. She died at
the age of 87 years, 7months, and 29 days; and before she would have celebrated her 60th
anniversary of her first profession.
MARIA ALDINA PUTHIAKUNNEL (2005)
Born at Palai, Kerala in 13th February 1935 and professed on 4th November 1961. She was the
only child of Joseph and Thresiamma Puthiakunnel and was baptized as Aleykutty. She lost both
her parents at her infancy itself and she was brought up and educated by her maternal grand
father. After completing the teacher’s training she taught in Holy Infant School, Chundel, in
Vythiri, till she joined the Ursuline family on 23rd March, 1959. She was finally professed on 4th
November 1966.
Sr. Aldina lived an edifying and inspiring life. She spent the first half of her religious life very
actively, involved in teaching and sharing all her talents and gifts for the betterment of others.
She was the most loved and appreciated teacher wherever she taught. Her commitment and
dedication towards the mission is praiseworthy. Her love for the poor was outstanding and she
helped many materially too. After many years of active life, she was called to a life of suffering
and pain. In 1988, towards the end of her teaching career, she was already losing her eyesight
and was partially blind. She accepted every pain and infirmity gracefully and as a gift from God.
Besides losing her sight, she also suffered from T.B, Kidney stone and finally Cancer of the
lungs. Her long years of suffering led her to have a deep union with God and a great love and
compassion for others especially for the poor. She has drawn many towards God and to one
another through her constant prayer, patient listening and spiritual guidance; above all, through
her personal life and example. Though physically blind, she touched the hearts and lives of
many and made a difference in their lives. Teachers, nurses, students and sisters loved to visit Sr.
Aldina whenever they got free time. They had faith in her prayer. She had become a ‘Power
Center’ for the Province, for the whole Congregation and for the whole world.
Her condition started deteriorating and as she was finding difficulty in breathing, she was
admitted in the hospital on 31st October, 2005. She grew worse steadily. On November 1st 2005,
-All Saints’ Day, Sr. Aldina gently and peacefully yielded her Spirit into the hands of her
Spouse. She was fully conscious and responded to all the prayers, till she breathed her last.
3rd November
CHIARA MARIA POGGIO (1922)
Born at Vercelli in Piedmont on 3rd Dicember 1839 and professed on 30th May 1879. Her family
objected to her joining the convent; also some anti-clerical laws of the state did not allow
Religious Institutes to accept more vocations, but finally she could enter our House at Piacenza.
She was an artist, taught music and singing to the Boarders, forming them, through the arts, to
love God and virtue. She also taught French to the Boarders and reading and writing in the
external school. She distinguishes herself in the observance of the Rules and for her prayer life.
She excelled in the love and cult of Jesus in the Eucharist.
111
4th November
BRIGIDA MARGHERITA LANDI (1729)
Born at Piacenza in 1658 and professed on 14th July 1678. She had been a boarder in our House
when the Foundress was alive. She confided in her and expressed her desire to join and she
received the advice that Mother used to give in such cases, to test the genuineness of their
vocation: “To pray a little more, to obey, deny one’s will and be open to the spiritual Father,
without speaking to others.” Her father had arranged her marriage while the daughter was still in
the boarding, only the prudence of the Foundress was a support to the young girl as she was
fighting for her free choice. As an Ursuline, she gave herself with so much fervour to the
exercise of all virtues, that the Superiors used to say that she was a burning coal under the ashes.
On her profession day she took the name of Brigida out of gratitude and veneration for the
Foundress.
MARIA CELESTINA SOMMARIVA (1901)
Born at Livraga, Milan on 29th November 1865 and professed on 21st November 1888. She
spoke to her Parish Priest about her vocation and he directed her to us. Having overcome the
resistance of her mother, she made her profession in 1888 at 23 years of age The Lord had given
her to us as an example of heroic conformity to God’s will during her long illness. In fact, early
in life a slow pulmonary TB weakened her body, but not her will to do God’s will. She left to
the Institute a treasure chest of merits and virtues.
5th November
MARIA VALENTINA TRAMELLI (1998)
Born at Rezzanello on 18th February 1914 and professed on 15th September 1935. Sister
Valentina had been one of the young women who joined our Institute from Rezzanello.
Several of them had been guided by Mother Soteride Quadrelli, a very holy religious, and
Valentina with her own sister (Sr. Albina) were two of them. She served in all the Houses of the
Institute with dedication. During the last years of her life she was confined to the room, stricken
by Alzheimer disease.
MARIA GEMMA CEROTTI (2006)
Born at Castenedolo, Province of Brescia on 21st November 1910 and profession on 27th
September 1934. Her 70th anniversary of profession was celebrated by her on her sick bed and
by the Community at the Eucharistic celebration. Sister Gemma merited the trust of her
Superiors and she was wanted for various activities in our Houses, because her hands were
skilled at many things: she could stitch and embroider her fine taste made her capable of doing
any thing with propriety. She was specially good as a Sacristan. In fact, to see her moving
around the altar, made one think that she was believing that God was present. Her gentleness,
reserve spirit of faith made her respectful of others and always available. She had lived at
Cologna Veneta, appreciated by the students, At Piacenza she was directing the ladies of the
“Opera dei Tabernacoli”, and was very much loved. Sister Gemma left behind her a luminous
example of fidelity to the Charism of the Foundress and of living in God’s presence.
6th November
MARIA MARGHERITA LANDI (1771)
Born at Piacenza on 7th January 1718 and professed on 12th February 1737. “Deny yourself” was
her motto and the program of her life, so much so that she attained such a control over herself
that her countenance never showed a sign of worry or of anxiety. She distinguished herself in
112
prompt obedience, in responding to all the requests of the Sisters and in bearing heroically her
suffering.
8th November
ISABELLA TERESA CATTANEO (1784)
Born at Piacenza on 27th December 1740 and professed on 8th June 1762. She entered St. Ursula
on 21st May 1762 and distinguished herself for faithfulness to the Rules and for the diligence
with which she performed all the duties assigned to her from time to time. She was very devoted
to St. Aloysius Gonzaga from whom she had obtained two graces: to be cured of a painful
malady and to control her hot temper. She succumbed to breast cancer. Possessing an ardent
character, by prayer and mortification she acquired a singular meekness. She served as a nurse,
as sacristan of the Church of St. Peter, seat of the Jesuits. As such, she was responsible for the
linen and the vestments of our Chapel too and of the Church of St. Peter. She was also minister
and in charge of the wardrobe. Struck by a long and painful illness, she continued to drag herself
to the common practices to the admiration of all. She died after having received all the
Sacraments of the sick, assisted by the Parish Priest, Father Mazza, and not by the Jesuits who, at
that time, were absent from Piacenza.
11th November
MARIA LUIGIA ARCELLI (1780)
Born at Piacenza on 5th January 1701 and professed on 21st November 1720. She was Novice
Mistress, Minister, Procurator, Sub-Prioress and Prioress, then Vice- Prioress again; she died at
79 years of age while in the last office, probably of an asthmatic attack. During her tenure as
Prioress, she showed great charity towards a religious community that had become indigent, and
towards the poor of orthodox religion recently converted to the Catholic Church, because she
wanted them to feel the Church as a true mother. In general she tried to help all who were in
need.
FORTUNATA TERESA PEVIANI (1896)
Born at Massalengo of Lodi (MI) on 16th January 1867 and professed on 1st January 1895. She
belonged to a large family, rather poor. When she was a postulant, her Parish priest called her
back so that she might look after her dying mother. Faithful to her vocation, when her mother
had received the Last Sacraments, two days after her return home, she came back after having
entrusted her sick mother, her father and brothers to the Parish priest. She loved prayer, hard
work and was most observant of the Rules and customs. She was a devotee of Our Lady of
Pompei Who, according to her, had granted her the grace to become an Ursuline.
MARIA ROSARIA CIPELLI (1973)
Born at Pieveottoville, Parma on 27th November 1903 and professed on 21st October 1927. Her
distinguishing gifts were: simplicity, mortification, prayer and an uncommon union with God.
She was greatly devoted to our Venerable Foundress, to Jesus in the Eucharist, to Our Lady and
to the Pope; in this she followed the tradition of her own family. In the various Houses and
offices where she served, she left an example of goodness, of genuine virtue, specially when
she was Head Nurse. She cared for the sick Sisters with love and dedication. During her last
illness she showed that “conforming to God’s Will” had been habitual to her.
MARIA AUGUSTA CURTI (1981)
Born at Scandiano of Reggio Emilia on 9th September 1911 and professed on 27th June 1937. She
had been totally dedicated to do God’s will . She loved Our Lady deeply, our Venerable
113
Foundress, the Institute, the Church and the Pope. She burned with zeal for the youth and
wanted them to attain integral maturity. She served in our Boarding and in the Marian
Congregation. She was also a catechist. Specially during her last years, she lead a mortified life,
always ready to help all who requested her for help. She died suddenly, perhaps due to
hypertension, while residing in the House of Rome.
12th November
MARIA MARGHERITA BARROCCINI (1892)
Born at Gragnano of Piacenza on 8th October 1819 and professed on 6th January 1842. She felt
the call to religious life while attending a “Mission” in her own parish. She fell ill soon after
joining, but Prioress Scotti did not send her back home. As a nurse, she served the sick for 11
years, and the was a Portress for 34 years. In both offices she was loved by all for her religious
spirit and for her gentleness of manners. The Passion of Jesus, so much recommended by our
Foundress, was ‘food’ for her meditation throughout her life.
13th November
MARIA GIUSEPPINA BACIOCCO (1953)
Born at Genoa on 16th February 1891 and professed on 26th July 1915. She died where she had
attended the school of the Ravasco Sisters and that of the Dorotee. Her family objected to her
vocation and she had to return to her family twice during her noviciate with us. She covered
various offices, specially in our schools and boarding. He manner was apparently haughty,
hiding the depth of her feelings. Often she asked pardon, kneeling on the ground, of those she
might have inadvertently hurt. Those who lived close to her for her whole life say: “Sister
Giuseppina was a creature “in one piece”. For her, yes was always yes, and no always no…With
her authoritative character she could have lead an army; most intelligent, she could manage any
difficulty. But, above all, she was a religious attached to her vocation, to the Rules, to the
Institute. Of a solid piety, without sentimentality; she was a born artist, knew to paint with the
sensitivity of warm persons. She also played the piano in a way that touched people. She was a
great collaborator at the time of the re-organisation and recognition of our schools.”
BRIGIDA VITTORIA BOSI ((1973)
Born at Collecchio, Parma on 12th October 1895 and professed on 27th October 1921. We gather
the characteristics of this Sister from our House and from outsiders. The profile that emerges is
this: Sister Brigida Vittoria had a large heart, though she appeared gruff, was ready for any
sacrifice, specially on behalf of the sick, loved hard work, had a simple but deep piety, as the
true Ursulines of Mother Brigida whom she loved dearly.
MARIA IMELDA KATTAMKOTTIL (2007)
Born at Arakuzha, Kalloorkad parish, Kothamangalam Diocese in Idukki District on 8th
September 1925 and professed on 8th May 1949. Sr.Imelda was born as the 2nd child of Scaria
and Anna of Kattamkottil family. Her baptismal name was Mariam. Sr. Imelda waited for her
younger sister Sr. Cecilia to complete her High School education and to join the Ursuline
Congregation on 24th June 1946 and she made her final profession on 8th May 1952. Sr.
Olympia, another younger sister of hers and Sr. Anita her niece also followed her later.
Sr. Imelda rendered her services at Mattul, Punchakkad, Burnacherry and Kannur. She had very
close contact with the people of all classes – Priests, Sisters, Brothers, laity, teachers, students,
the poor, the sick and so on. She was always eager and happy to welcome the guests who came
to our convent. She sacrificed herself to accompany Sr.Terenziana inspite of her old age to
114
collect funds for the prison ministry. She was always available and ever ready with an angelic
smile on her face for any help to anyone and at any time. Children used to flock to her to get a
touch of her love and blessing. She spent the major part of her religious life in Kannur. ‘Love of
God and love of neighbour’ was her watchword to every one who approached her.
May Sr. Imelda enjoy the eternal bliss with all the celestial court and sing praises to God. May
she intercede for our Congregation, the needy, the Church and the World and obtain many
graces!
14th November
CLAUDIA ARCELLI (1673)
She was born at Piacenza in 1604 and professed on 17th February 1649. Being herself directed
by Fr. Carletti S.J., she had suggested that Brigida too take him for her guide. Brigida was then a
30 year old young widow in search of a good spiritual guide and so accepted the suggestion.
Was a co.founder of the Institute, on 17th February 1649. Had great devotion to the Eucharist,
served the House for years with alacrity and contributed to the spiritual and material growth of
the Institute. Later she was afflicted by tormenting scruples, which no medicine could cure, and
which made her lose her sanity. She died at the age of 70, while the Sisters and the Spiritual
Father were reciting the Rosary around her death bed, as she had desired before the mind was
obscured.
TERESA STANISLAA TONCINI (1803)
Born probably at Piacenza on 28th October 1742 and professed on 21st April 1762. Old memoirs
tell us that she was charitable, her faith simple yet deep, given to hard work and to prayer. By
the daily mortification, lovingly exercised, she had curbed her fiery character and had become
very meek and gentle. A sickness lasting 2 and ½ years prepared her for meeting the Lord.
16th November
ISABELLA SAVERIA SCOTTI DI SARMATO (1775)
Born at Sarmato of Piacenza on 18th May 1720 and professed on 5th November 1738. She was
Prioress for two terms and died of pneumonia when Sub-prioress. Her death was felt not only
by the Sisters, but by the whole city because she was known to many: the poor for her alms, the
afflicted for her comforting way and the doubtful for her reassuring counsels. She served the
Community in very difficult times. For the Novices she had built a separate terrace.
17 th November
FELICE MARGHERITA BORGESE (1713)
Born at Genoa in Liguria in 1650 and professed on 5th May 1670. She had a kind and gentle
nature, coupled with a spirit of sacrifice that made her love penance. She had even striven to
imitate Blessed Henry Susone in his hard penance and universal mortification. She was Mistress
of novices, for 8 years, Procurator and Mistress of the Juniors. She served in other offices too.
She distinguished herself for the religious and supernatural way with which she performed every
office. She left a few valuable paintings to the House, painted by her.
ANGIOLA MARIA PAGANELLI (1947)
Born at Bottanuco, Bergamo on 18th January 1865 and professed on 24th May 1886. Her good
Parish priest had appreciated her vocation and sent her to us. She spent her life in silence,
115
humility, being loved by all for her deep spirit of faith, her right conscience and charity which
lead even outsiders to trust God and love prayer. She kept saying: “I will pray for you….!”
While on earth. We say: “Pray for us, now that you are in Heaven”.
CLAUDIA MARGHERITA SCARANI (1979)
Born at Agazzano of Piacenza on 3rd July 1898 and professed on 10th October 1930. An
uncommon figure of an Ursuline. She had been a drawing teacher, directress of the boarders,
Novice Mistress and Superior General from 1949 to 1967. Later she was local Superior.
Throughout her life she exercised the most solid virtues, which characterise a genuine Ursuline:
humility, meekness, patience, charity, fraternity, poverty, obedience. She possessed a deep
spirit of prayer and was very gentle in manners. She loved the Church, the Pope, her religious
family with great tenderness. She visited the Indian Mission twice during her mandate. During
her time, the cause of Beatification of the Foundress, reached an important step with the
publication of the “Positio Historica”. She died during the third centenary year from the death of
the Foundress, whom she esteemed and imitated and whose ‘cause’ she zealously promoted.
An obituary of hers was published in the “Foglio of Brigida Morello”, December 1979.
MARIA ROSALIA ZILIANI (1982)
Born at Gossolengo of Piacenza on 23rd February 1903 and professed on 27th September 1934.
She felt the call to religious life very early in life, but let her own younger sister join before her.
The latter had died very young like an angel and so, when she finally joined, she took the name
of her sister Rosalia and worked very hard throughout her long life of 80 years. She was a true
Ursuline, obedient, humble, available to help others all the time, while asking nothing for herself.
She was always serene and prudent; her heroic acts were done with utter simplicity, in self
denial. These virtues shone brightly during the long time she assisted Mother Aloysia Pozzi who
was suffering from Parkinson disease and needed constant care. She had been admitted to the
Hospital for an adequate treatment of her varicose veins, but died there as she had predicted.
While leaving for the hospital, perhaps reluctantly, she had said: “I go only out of obedience”
20th November
MARIA COSTANZA TONINELLI (1979)
Born at Trenzano of Brescia on 12th Dicember 1895 and professed on 21st October 1928. The
funeral service for Mother Scarani had just finished, most of Sisters who had come from other
Houses were still at Piacenza, when, on the morning of Nov.20th, Sister Costanza expired,
suddenly and peacefully. Of this Sister we can say that she was ‘constant’ in name and in fact.
When her own brother entered the Society of Jesus, she joined our Institute. She was zealous for
the salvation of souls and prayed much for them, but also helped many, young and old, by wise
counsels. She taught embroidery in our schools, was sacristan, in charge of the ‘white’
wardrobe. Indeed a strong, yet delicate personality, joyous and self sacrificing, who did good to
all. Always faithful, after the 50th anniversary of profession, she was awaiting the call of her
Spouse. And He called her when she had returned to her room, after the funeral Mass for
Mother Scarani, well prepared and ready for the call.
MARIA LILIANA KAMDAMKULATHY (1990)
Born at Irinjalakuda, Trichur, Kerala 27th May 1935 and professed on 20th June 1957. She was
born in the pious and noble family of Kandamkulathy. Her parents were Paul and Theresa
Kandamkulathy. She was the 6th among seven children. She was tall and slender. After her
college education, she joined our congregation in 1954. She took her final vows on 20th June
1960. She rendered selfless and untiring service in our convents and institutions at various parts
of India.
116
As an able administrator, she had been shouldering responsibilities through out her life. She has
left her mark as Superior, Principal, Regional Superior and Provincial Superior. Among her
many virtues, her simple life style, spirit of poverty, obedience, faithful devotion to her duties
and readiness to do God’s Will in every thing and every where were remarkable and will remain
an inspiration to all of us. What ever be the responsibility, she put her heart and soul in to the
task in hand. Her aim was the furthering of the kingdom of God and she did everything in her
power to achieve it.
It was on 29th October 1990, that the Doctors of Tata Memorial hospital Mumbai, informed us
that Sr. Lilliana was suffering from cancer which has reached an advanced stage and medically
speaking, nothing further could be done for her. At her request she was brought back to Nirmala
Hospital, Marikunnu. When Sister realized the seriousness of her condition, she called all the
provincial Councilors, and in the presence of Mother Giovanna Alberoni, entrusted the province
to them. She met all the sisters of the province, asked pardon of them and thanked them for their
co-operation. In spite of her pains, cough and breathing troubles, she was cheerful, relaxed and
even joking.
Through out her illness Sr. Lilliana had the comforting and reassuring presence of Mother
Giovanna Alberoni at her side. Despite her multitudinous duties and responsibilities as the
Provincial Superior of the Center Province, and her own personal inconveniences, Mother
Giovanna remained a tower of strength for the patient. Sr. Lilliana’s three blood sisters, Natalina,
Gesualda and Nazarene –all Ursulines- were able to spent some time with her. Even when Sr.
Lilliana was very ill and could not breathe freely and could not speak because bouts of cough
would follow, she was ever mindful of those who looked after her.
All of us stormed heaven for her recovery. Yet in the end we bowed our heads and whispered,
“Thy will be done”. On 20th November 1990 at 5.00 p.m. gently and peacefully she yielded her
soul to her Maker. Sr.Lilliana’s mortal remains await the Resurrection in Cannanore cemetery.
22nd November
MARIA GERMANA POMETTI (1990)
Born at Selvola of Bedonia (PR) on 4th Dicember 1905 and professed on 27th September 1934.
She came to know our Institute through a companion who was a regular visitor at our House at
Fidenza and she joined our Institute on 1st July 1931. With her, she became a member of the
Marian Congregation of this house. She possessed a meek but firm character she soon enjoyed
the trust of the superiors who entrusted to her offices of responsibility, like that of Portress. 2
months from the departure of our Pioneers for the Indian Mission, and it was rumoured that Sr.
Germana too would be sent. But it was not so. For some serious health problems, she was
admitted to the Gallieri Hospital at Genoa and was assisted by our Sisters and by Anita Simoni,
who became a life long friend. Back to the Mother House, she helped wherever she could, until,
on the night of November 22nd, she went to God, sweetly, without agony, a generous spouse of
her Lord, faithful daughter of our Institute and of the Foundress she loved and prayed to.
MARIA PIERINA KOCHUMUTTAM (2004)
Born at kallorkad in Kothamangalam diocese, Kerala on 10th October 1935 and professed on 10th
January 1962. She joined the convent on 2nd February 1958 and her final commitment was on
10th January 1966. Sr. Patricia U.M.I is her younger sister.
Sr. Pierina rendered her services to the people of God through various communities of our
congregation. She toiled as teacher, head mistress, superior, and Province procurator. She always
manifested extreme dedication to her given duty and was a perfectionist in the true sense of the
word. She was simple, loving and authentic. Her love and loyalty to the congregation is praise
worthy.
117
Sr. Pierina had a long and painful period of illness for the last one year. She was suffering from
Bone Cancer and was admitted in Nirmala hospital, Calicut since November 2003.She suffered
excruciating pains. What edified every one the most was her cheerfulness in the midst of such
unbearable pains. She had accepted her illness generously and was fully aware and was prepared
to face its realities. She waited for God’s call in submission to His Holy Will. The Bishop of
Calicut, priests, religious and many others used to visit her, pray for and with her, strengthening
and comforting her in her sufferings. She had a special concern for the doctors, nurses, sisters
and the girls who looked after her.
On 22nd November 2004, most unexpectedly, her condition became alarming. All the emergency
measures failed to revive her. At 5.45p.m , surrounded by the sisters , doctors ,nurses and staff
praying for her, Sr. Pierina took her flight to Heaven. During her funeral Mass, the Bishop of
Calicut, made special mention of the cheerful endurance of Sr. Pierina in her sufferings and
remarked that he was much edified to see her smiling always which really inspired him when he
himself was sick. Sr. Pierina is buried in Calicut.
23rd November
MARIA IGNAZIA CAVENAGO (1899)
Born at Trezzo d’Adda, Milano on 10th January 1838 and professed on 21st November 1867. She
had acquired a strong character from her family, which sustained her during the year 1866 when
our House was requisitioned by the Government and the Sisters were left stranded. The Sisters
could return to the House, after a year, through the intercession of St. Joseph. The novice
pronounced her vows privately. She then served as Nurse, Minister, in charge of the ‘black’
wardrobe. Of a very active nature, she was never found idle, but always busy with praying or
working in service to the Community, as the Foundress indicates in her “Souvenirs for perfect
observance”. Her ardent character was the cause of her involuntary failures, for which she
begged for pardon even by kneeling.
MARIA FEDE MOTTI (1983)
Born at Piacenza on 12th February 1909 and professed on 11th October 1938. Maiden name
Rosetta. She had been a student of our Professional School and, for music and spiritual guidance,
a disciple of Fr. Pietro Morini. In fact, he was instrumental in her joining the Institute, on 21st
Nov. 1935. Immediately, she set herself to become a saint, by observing the Rules, by praying
and working. In spite of a speech defect, she was employed in the school as a secretary and as a
music teacher. In her, the love of God, for the Institute, for the Foundress and zeal for the
salvation of souls were fused into one with her rare musical talent, so that she was loved by all,
Sisters, students, lay people. She was always available, beautifully serene, deeply spiritual,
wherever there was to console or to counsel. All who knew her remember her lively and delicate
charity.
24th November
MARIA MADDALENA ANGUISSOLA (1710)
Born at Piacenza in 1632 and professed on 8th September 1651. One of the first Ursulines to take
the vows after the Foundation, formed by the example and instructions of the Venerable
Foundress. The ‘memoirs’ stress her spiritual profile as “rich with every virtue, above all with
her submission to Superiors, her charity towards all: a real mother with the Sisters and with the
Poor”. Elected Prioress, she began the re-structuring of the West side of the building (Via
Gregorio X), according to a plan approved by the Duke. She died while in office leaving behind
the remembrance of her virtues. She also left a good sum of money to continue the work of
restructuring.
118
MARIA MARTA PASSERA (1971)
Born at Cogolonchio of Fidenza, Parma on 26th February 1901 and professed on 30th July 1924.
She had been a student of our elementary school of Fidenza, member of the Marian
Congregation and joined us when 20 years old. She appeared very healthy, but suffered with
courage for various complaints, till she was forced to stay in a TB Sanatorium, near Sondrio,
for two years, where she was treated and cured. She covered almost all the offices of the House,
but was a portress for a long time and then a devoted nurse of revered Mother Radini Tedeschi
when the latter was in the convent of Rome. Simplicity, prayerfulness, hard work were her
characteristics, joined to a natural vivacity which, at times, caused her …problems, easily solved.
She loved the Institute and the Sisters as her own very family, and this made her ready for any
sacrifice in order to be useful to others.
MARIA BENEDETTA KARINTHOLIL (2008)
Born at Kallurkad in the Diocese of Ernakulam on 2nd June 1920, as the 5th child of Karintholil
Paulose and Anna. She had 4 brothers and one sister. She joined our UMI Congregation on 27th
December 1951. She already possessed a Teacher’s Diploma. She made her first Profession on
31st July 1954 and the final Profession on 31st July 1957. She served in our schools and
communities at Punchakkad, Paryaram and Kannur. The missionary spirit she had imbibed from
the Pioneers remained alive in her till the end. Her life style was simple and edifying. She was
a good teacher and gave her best to the students.
After her retirement she spent most of her life at the Mother House – Kannur - Besides praying
much, she found time to visit families and share their joys and sorrows. For the last years, she
was bed ridden and her end came a bit suddenly. The funeral took place on 25 th November at 3
p.m. People from all walks of life came to pay their respect. During her life she was engaged
herself in uplifting the poor and she was very much detached from worldly things. She is buried
in the Cemetery of Kannur.
25th November
LAURA MEDICI (1662)
Born at Piacenza in 1630 and professed on 17th February 1649. She was the step-daughter of Mr.
Carlo Bertorelli, the main benefactor of our House of St. Ursula. She was Co-Foundress on 17th
February 1649. The memoirs tell us that her characteristic virtues were: “A good will to serve
God with her whole heart, a great charity towards the sick and diligence in carrying out any task
assigned to her. When given anything to do, one could be sure that it would be done well.” She
died for a disease which the doctors of that time called ‘hydropsy’. Lying in bed for long had
caused her deep and painful bed sores. Father Morando has written her profile in the book:
“Beginnings of the House of St. Ursula”.
MARIA METILDE LEONI (1718)
Born at Piacenza in 1640 and professed on 2nd February 1663. She joined when the Foundress
was alive and so was formed by her. She was outstanding in the exercise of charity. She was
Mistress of the boarders, Minister, Procurator, Sub-Prioress and, finally, Prioress, during which
mandate she died. An example of faithful and exact observance of the Rules, she preserved our
‘family’ good spirit and customs during difficult times of the political life of the Farnese Duchy,
wherein our House was located. She also renewed the affiliation of our House to the Society of
Jesus.
26th November
119
LUIGIA GAETANA DODI (1828)
Born probably in the Province of Parma on 5th January 1755 and professed on 25th March 1777.
She had made her profession among the Ursulines of Fidenza, when, in 1809, Napoleon ordered
the suppression of their House. She was welcomed by us along with her Prioress and 10 Sisters.
She taught in our External school for about 9 years, till an incurable disease struck her and, in
less than a year, consumed her. She left an example of piety and tranquil availability.
27th November
GIUSEPPA TERESA SOPRANI (1887)
Born at Piacenza on 26th April 1812 and professed on 28th August 1831. Her characteristic virtue
was the finesse of humility with all the gifts of grace that such virtue carries with it. She was a
very good teacher, but was also employed as Librarian, Portress, Mistress of the Juniors,
Secretary and Sub-Prioress. Sincerely esteeming herself unfit for the tasks assigned to her, she
took care to fulfil them with religious perfection, which contributed to raise the spiritual tone of
the House, already high due to the wise government of Prioress Scotti.
MARIA MARGHERITA FORESTI (1928)
Born at Piacenza on 22nd March 1847 and professed on 26th April 1869. We transcribe,
verbatim, the beginning of her memoirs: “The life of this Sister would be worthy of high praises,
if the veil of humility did not cover her long existence and hid the major part of her virtuous
actions. Many eye witnesses of her life as a boarder, as a novice, as a young professed, did not
leave any memories, because all died before she did. Therefore, of our eighty years old Sister
Maria Margherita Foresti, who died humble and serene, as she had lived, little can be said,
comparing to the much that remains God’s secret, till the day when all the merits of the just and
of the Saints will be made known to the human generations.” Synthesising and referring to the
hand-written memoirs, we can say that this Sister lived and died as a true Ursuline, committing
herself, daily, to translate the Rules into life as well as the examples and exhortations of the
Foundress. She also taught the same to the young people among whom she spent her life at
Piacenza and Fidenza, where she died. She had written, by hand, a “Life” of the Foundress for
the boarders.
28th November
MARIANNA FILOMENA FALCONI (1889)
Born at Piacenza on 5th February 1823 and professed on 15th July 1845. She was weak in health,
but strong in spirit and at 22 years of age donned the habit of our Institute. She contracted TB
but was miraculously cured by St. Aloysio Gonzaga and took up again, with greater zeal and
fervour, the task of instructing the youth and teaching them to be good and to learn. In 1862,
along with other Sisters and because of a Govt. ordinance, she obtained a teacher’s diploma and
continued to be in the school, as a teacher, for most of her life, in spite of two large sores on her
thigh and chest. During the last 5 years of her life, she helped in the House, showing a religious
spirit and a solid virtue.
MARIA GIUSTINA BRAVI (1973)
Born at Cerro di Bottanuco of Bergamo on 2nd November 1896 and professed on 27th July 1922.
She was sent to us by her Parish Priest. She had a strong and generous character and a good
intelligence. She cultivated her spiritual life with good ascetic books, while she was very
faithful to the observance of the Rules and to common prayer. During her long life, she was
entrusted with all the offices of the House and did well in all of them. She had a special talent
for cooking and as a dispenser, thus pleasing everyone, specially the boarders and the guests.
120
The last years of her life were a conscious preparation for death. Her desire, she used to say, was
to make up for the lost chances of becoming a saint, and to purify herself.
29th November
MARIA ISABELLA LUIGIA MARAZZANI (1769)
Born at Piacenza on 11th January 1719 and professed on 5th November 1736. It is not known
which offices she covered during the 36 years she spent in St. Ursula. It is know, however, that
from the very beginning, her principal care was to be rooted in humility, in the exact observance
of the Rules and in obedience. These virtues made her charitable towards all and very caring,
helping wherever she could. Her love for God made her accept pain. She also practised various
penances to purify herself so as to be ready for Heaven.
1st December
MARIA TERESA SCHIVO (1880)
Born at Cagliary, Sardinia on 29th November 1808 and professed on 3rd September 1838. She is
one of the three sisters who became Ursulines, one of them her own companion at Profession.
Their ‘wedding’ gift to the community was the printing of “The portrait of a perfect Ursuline”
and “The degrees of divine love”, left by the Foundress. Prioress Casati had presented the
booklet with a beautiful letter. She suffered a lot to adapt herself to the climate and the food. In
all the offices she performed there shone her precision and love of poverty; she also saw to it
that those under her did the same. Zeal for souls, made her a great promoter for the opening of
the house at Fidenza and she envied the younger Sisters who would carry on the apostolate of the
Institute there to the great advantage for the Church and for souls. She was a woman of prayer
and penance: She prayed the Station of the Cross daily because of her devotion to the Passion
of the Lord and to relieved the pain of the Holy souls in Purgatory.
3rd December
MARIA LUIGIA DEGANI (1682)
Born at Piacenza in 1595 and professed on 9th March 1651. A widow – Calvi – she was a
parishioner of the Cathedral Church, a penitent of Fr. Carletti, knew Mother Brigida even before
the foundation of the Institute. She became an Ursuline two years after the Foundation at the
mature age of 56, and wished to be a Lay-Sister out of love for humility. Her principal virtues
were: a spirit of prayer for which she rose early, obedience, humility and punctuality in doing
her tasks, specially a great love for poverty. A sudden severe fever was the cause of her death at
88 years of age.
4th December
MARIA GIUSEPPA FILOMENA DE GIORGI (1961)
Born at Gandino, province of Bergamo on 10th January 1877 and professed on 10th Dicember
1895. Maiden name: Rosa Margherita Leonice. She joined at the age of 17, on 31st July 1894
after having been a boarder for three years in the College of the Visitation Nuns of Alzano
Lombardo. She belonged to a rich family and her parents had dreamed for her a brilliant life, but
in Rose prevailed the call to religious life. She was outstanding for her joyous and serene
character and for her charity towards the poor. For 11 years she served as a nurse, not as the “in
charge”, but was dedicated, loving, ready to take care even of those Sisters sick with contagious
diseases. She was also solicitous in helping the old Sisters.
121
Later, she taught in our School for poor children at Fidenza, Piacenza and Rezzanello. Being in
contact with the poor families of her students, she endeavored to find some financial help from
the rich, including her own family. She taught catechism with enthusiasm and did not lose
chances to animate people to the Faith. Mother Giuseppa Filomena had the joy of seeing her
younger sister join our Congregation, who took the name of Maria Andreina. Sister Giuseppa
Filomena was not very healthy early in life, but regained her health later, fell ill several times,
but always succeed in overcoming the sickness. Finally, after having given her life
enthusiastically to the Lord, she died at the age of 85, due to repeated attacks of pneumonia. She
was comforted by receiving the Sacraments of the sick and by the presence of the Sisters.
6th December
MARIA LAURA BOERI (1993)
Born at Piacenza on 23rd May 1908 and professed on 26th September 1935. She was a very
prayerful religious, gentle and reserved. Sister Giovanna Alberoni remembers her as a very good
teacher of embroidery at the Professional school, much concerned about the welfare of the
students who hailed from a poor section of society and was loved by all.
Her parents were native of Piacenza, but because of her father’s professional work with the
Italian Railways they lived for 10 years at Bologna. Laura studied and obtained the diploma of a
KG trained teacher. After her profession she also obtained the diploma of Needlework Teacher.
From a young age, she longed to be a follower of Jesus in religious life. After a retreat at
Rezzanello, Laura asked to be admitted to our Institute, wherein she made her religious vows in
1935.
For several years she taught in our Professional School at Piacenza. Later she was Superior of
the Convent at Fidenza and was there till its closure in 1957. Then she was a member of the
Communities at Rapallo, Cologna Veneta and, the year before she died, at Piacenza. Sister
Laura distinguished herself in the daily commitment to prayer, according to our Constitutions, in
her love for the observance of religious vows and for whatever helped her nourish her union
with God and keep in communion with all. At the end of 1993, precisely on December 6th, her
weakness aggravated and, fully conscious and spiritually serene, she closed her earthly life to
enter into the blessed eternity.
7 th December
FRANCESCA ORSI (1721)
Born at Piacenza on 13th April 1694 and professed on 25th November 1715. During her short life
she served in one single office, that of a cook. She did her task with so much application, care
and cordiality that all loved her. Her characteristic was a constant cheerfulness, which was fruit
of virtue more than of nature. She was greatly missed.
MARIA MERCEDE DE MARTIS (2004)
Born Antonina at Sassari in Alghero on 2nd March 1915 and professed on 24th September 1966.
She joined our Congregation of the Ursuline Sisters of Mary Immaculate of Piacenza in 1964.
After the novitiate, she was admitted to the first Profession, taking the name of Maria Mercede.
From the first moments, even though she was not young in age, she showed a constant
commitment to acquire the religious spirit and living it. She was also keen on following the
traditions of religious and communitarian life proper to our own Congregation. Supported by a
strong faith received from her family and by her belonging to the Catholic Action Movement,
122
Sister Mercede distinguished herself by her fervor in prayer and by her serene, gentle and
patient character. For many years she dedicated her apostolic service in the small Community
of Alghero where she was caring for the numerous children of the Lower K.G. School, preparing
meals for them and for the Community. In 1997, she was transferred to the Community of
Piacenza where she lovingly dedicated herself to help the Sisters in charge of the linen, until her
death which followed, almost suddenly, after a heart attack, on 7th December 2004. She is
buried in the Cemetery of Piacenza in one of the Ursuline burial niches.
8th December
LUIGIA COLLA (1868)
Born at Piacenza on 18th April 1787 and professed on 11th May 1808. Because of the critical
political conditions of the time – Piacenza was under French rule – she waited 4 years before
becoming an Ursuline. In 1866, already blind, she, along with all the Sisters, had to take refuge
in the House of San Girolamo, because the Italian Government had requisitioned our House.
After a year, the Sisters could return to the ‘Casone’, and Sister Luigia lived a year more. She
died with all the comforts of our Faith, on the feast of the Immaculate Conception, assisted by
the Parish Priest, since the Jesuits had been expelled from Piacenza- In the midst of so many
misfortunes, she served the Lord faithfully and lovingly in all the offices of the House. A
cellarer for 30 years and a portress for many, she distinguished herself for diligence, caring and
loving, so that the Sisters were happy with her and so were the secular people she met.
9th December
COSTANZA LUIGIA DOUGLAS SCOTTI (1853)
Born at Piacenza on 4th March 1781 and professed on 2nd October 1798. She lived in times
politically difficult, specially for our House. She served in most of all the responsible offices of
the House: as teacher of the boarders and of the external School, as Mistress of novices,
Minister, in charge of ‘white’ wardrobe, nurse and head nurse for 14 continuous years. She was
sacristan for 17 years at the Church of St. Peter at Piacenza, which, at the time, was officiated by
the Jesuits. Besides, she was Procurator, Councillor and Sub-Prioress for 12 years. She died
during this tenure. She gave herself to prayer whenever she was free and rose early to pray.
Very faithful to the Rules and customs of the House, she was outstanding for the charity and
solicitude with which she cared for all, without distinction.
MARIA FERRARI (1869)
Born at Centenaro of Piacenza on 27th December 1794 and professed on 2nd June 1815. Because
of the politically difficult times, she made her Profession privately, before the sole community.
She served the Lord in all the offices of the House with great care so that all were happy with
her. She professed a great trust in the Sweet Heart of Jesus, and had a special devotion to the
Sorrowful Mother of God and to San Joseph. These devotions had been promoted by the
venerated Mother Prioress Scotti. The devotion to St Joseph had been dear to the Ursulines who
attributed to His intervention the grace of returning to their Mother-House from their exile,
when, humanly speaking, it had seemed impossible.
MARIA VINCENZA CARDOZA PALACKAL (1992)
Born in Alleppey, Kerala on 9th November 1938 and professed on 10th June 1962.
Sr. Vincenza Cardoza was born in Palackal house to Antony and Pholomina Cardoza as the third
child of three girls and christened as Theresa Regina. She had her education in St. Theresa’s
Convent School, Ernakulam. She desired to dedicate her life to Jesus in religious life and she
123
entered the portals of St. Ursula at Cannanore on 15th June 1958. She made her first Profession
on 10th June 1962 and took the name Sr. Maria Vincenza. On 10th January 1968 she made her
final Profession. She began her mission generously, being of service to the Congregation in
whatever way she could.
Sr. Vincenza was a woman of few words. Her love for the poor was outstanding. She would go
to any length to be of service to the poor and needy. Her sympathy and compassion to the poor,
lonely and old need special mention. Hers was a very simple life and she did not hesitate to risk
her name for the sake of the needy. She also showed great concern and understanding towards
priests, the ministers of the Lord. Prayer was her source of strength and consolation. She used to
spend long hours in the chapel, communing with her Dear Lord.
The Lord called her to himself after a brief illness, though she was ailing for quite some time. In
the last days it was diagnosed that she was suffering from Cirrhosis of the liver. Sr. Vincenza
showed great endurance and patience during her illness, specially during the last days of her life.
She was well prepared to meet her Beloved. She fell ill on 6th December and breathed her last on
9th Dec. 1992, quietly and peacefully. Sr. Vincenza was the first flower plucked by the Master
from the Ursuline garden of the Northern Province, (after it is erected as a Province) to be
transplanted into the heavenly one, there to remain in bloom for all eternity.
MARIA JAMES PINTO (2004)
Born at Mangalore in 16th January 1937 and professed on 2nd January 1958. Sr. James was
christened Mary. She was the sixth child of her parents Antony and Philomina Pinto. She did her
schooling in Mangalore and joined the Ursulines of Mary Immaculate at Cannanore, on April
10th 1953. She made her Final Profession on 2nd January 1961.
Sr. James desired to spend her life as a Missionary and she generously and joyfully came to
North India to work as a zealous missionary. As a young sister, and later too, Sr. James rendered
her generous services in our various convents. She helped in the different works of the convent.
Her missionary zeal found her ready to go anywhere and willing to accept any assignment. Sr.
James lived Poverty with utmost care and she always followed a simple life-style. She would do
any work entrusted to her with full commitment and dedication.
Her long journey of sickness and suffering and treatment began in 1996. She was treated for
osteoarthritis (Rt.knee). In 1997 she underwent a major operation – Total Knee Replacement and
kept well for sometime. But again in 2000 she had to undergo another major operation and again
her left knee had to be operated upon. In August 2003, it was diagnosed that she was suffering
from cancer of abdomen. She was under continuous treatment for various ailments and she
went through a crucible of suffering. She showed great endurance and patience during her
suffering and pain By December 2004, she grew serious and her condition became worse.
Finally, surrounded by many of our sisters, on 9th December, 2004, at 9:30 p.m, Sr. James
gently yielded her Spirit into the hands of her Beloved Lord, to whom she had committed her
life.
10th December
BRIGIDA MAZZA (1862)
Born at Monticelli of Piacenza on 17th February 1786 and professed on 6th August 1813. The
Ursulines of Piacenza had a fixed number of Members. Because there was no vacancy, Brigida
joined the Ursulines of Fidenza and, when that convent was suppressed by Napoleon, in October
124
1809, she came to our Institute with her prioress and 10 Companions. She made her profession
privately and took the name of Brigida out of devotion to our Foundress. Her own birthday had
been on 17th February, which is the anniversary of our Foundation. She was distinguished for
hard work and zeal for souls and for charity. She used to give alms to the poor in a generous
manner; she consoled and admonished according to the need, While supervising the workers,
she would spin; was very caring for the sick, ready day and night to meet their needs. She
prayed much and her spirit of prayer was outstanding; practised external penance and had a
singular devotion to St. Joseph.
MARAI PAULA KOMBARA (1995)
Born in Lourd’s church Parish in Trichur diocese on 1st June 1922 and professed on 3rd Dicember
1953. She was the first child of Mathew and Kunjai Kombara. She had two sisters and one
brother. Our Sr. Anna Margherita is her younger sister. After completing her Teacher’s Training,
Sr. Paula joined our congregation on 23rd May 1951. She took her final commitment on 3rd
December 1956.
She taught hundreds of students in Kanpur, Punchakad, and Trikaripur. Sr. Paula was always
gentle and kind hearted to all, especially to the poor and orphan children she took care of and
taught in Trikaripur and Punchakad orphanages and schools.
After her retirement from school, from 1979 onwards, she served as a Receptionist in the O.P
department of Good Shepherd Hospital, Vythiri. In spite of her failing health and all the aches
and pains, she continued her loving services. For better medical care Sr. Paula was shifted from
Vythiri to Nirmala hospital, Marikunnu. Sr. Anna Margherita and her cousin Sr. Lavinia umi
were always at her side. She breathed her last while many of our sisters gathered around her bed
were praying and singing hymns. It was a peaceful death on 10th December 1995. Sr. Paula’s
body was brought to Cannanore and was buried on 11th December 1995.
She showed great loyalty towards the Congregation. Her dedicated service, faithfulness even in
small matters, her simple life style, sense responsibility and spirit of prayer were sources of
inspiration to all who knew her. Even during her last days on earth, on her bed of pain, she was
very considerate and thoughtful about the needs of others and was careful not to give any trouble
to those who looked after her. May we, who are left behind, draw inspiration, strength and
courage from the examples of those who have gone before us.
11th December
MARIA GIOVANNA FILIGARDI (1705)
Born at Piacenza 1634 and professed on 29th July 1655. As far as is known, she was accepted
when the Foundress was alive and in good health and was formed by her to religious life. Her
characteristic virtues were: love for hard work and charity, specially towards the sick, caring for
them day and night. When afflicted by a malady of her legs, Giovanna did not stop working and
did not want to be served. She also prayed for a short …fatal sickness and was granted the
grace. In fact, she took to bed out of obedience, and, in less than two days, passed from this to
the eternal life. She was assisted by Father G.B. Aizga S.J., our spiritual Father, while the
Prioress and some Sisters were around her dead bed.
MARIA ISABELLA TOMÈ (1977)
Born at La Spezia, in Liguria on 3rd April 1902 and professed on 10th April 1932. During her 54
years of religious life, she served, for most of the time as a Nurse. Though suffering from a
hearth disease, she did not spare herself and looked after the sick Sister with great attention and
love. The Missionary Pioneers, who knew her well, repeatedly asked for her to be sent to the
Indian Mission, but she was too needed here in Italy. Her ascetic formation was the classical one
125
of our Institute of Brigida Morello. During the last years of her life, she was greatly influenced
by the spirituality of Mother Giuseppina Fulcheri, the Superior General of the time. She died
while being assisted by the Superior, Mother Emanuela Cattivelli.
12th December
MARIA ANTONIA CLAMATI (1944)
Born at Travazzano of Carpaneto (PC) on 18th October 1882 and professed on 13th June 1909.
At 20 years of age she joined her sister Maria, already in our Institute. She was a soul given to
penance and prayer, a lover of Jesus in the Eucharist and of Our Lady of the Rosary. Since she
had not received permission to pray the whole night, she made up by frequent visits to the
Blessed Sacrament and by being united to the Lord. Externally, she appeared one like the
others, being occupied in all the offices of the House. However, her desire for suffering, her love
for Jesus Crucified and her zeal for the salvation of souls were satisfied, specially during her last
illness, when complications, not diagnosed immediately, caused her unbearable pain. She died at
Rezzanello, where the Sisters were evacuated during the II world war. She is buried in the
Cemetery of Rezzanello.
ANNA FRANCESCA LOVATELLI (1958)
Born at Mantova, in Lombardy on 3rd January 1877 and professed on 19th March 1917. She
joined us, on 8th December 1914, after the death of her mother, having been directed to us by
the Jesuits. She had been a catechist in her own parish, specially one who prepared children for
their Fist Communion and Confirmation. She had also been a secretary of the St. Vincent de
Paul Society which is so active in relieving poverty, even moral misery. At her profession she
took the name of her brother who had died as a seminarian. Her virtue, summing up all the
others, was “a great love of God” and zeal for souls. She was assigned various tasks, by
obedience, in various houses of the Institute, but continued to be a catechist ‘par excellance’ for
Fist Communion and Confirmation, involving the whole family and thus brought back many
adults to the practice of the Sacraments, after years of absence. She was also a lover of poverty,
of prayer and a most cordial and amiable person who dealt with all gently and equally.
13th December
TERESA MARIA PAROCCHI (1925)
Born at Mantova on 8th May 1858 and professed on 17th October 1887. A sister of Cardinal
Parocchi, she had to overcome some opposition of her family before she joined. She had been
attracted to our Institute for its contemplative component and for its reserve. At her profession
she took the names of Teresa Maria out of devotion to Our Lady and to St. Teresa of Avila.
Being a teacher by profession, she was employed in our schools, specially at Fidenza, where she
taught for 30 consecutive years; she was vice-superior and directress of the Marian
Congregation. Besides other offices, she was given that of Superior of the newly opened House
of Rapallo at its foundation (1910). She was outstanding for her love of the Rules, of the hidden
life, of mortification, for choosing always the poorest, for her obedience which kept her attuned
to the Will of God. Greatly devoted to the Blessed Sacrament, the Sisters called her: “The
spouse of the Blessed Sacrament” because of the long periods of time she spent before the
Tabernacle. Lay people defined her: “….a person of deep piety and of uncommon virtue”.
MARIA MERCEDE GOBBI (1958)
Born at Campremolto Sopra of Piacenza on 2nd March 1893 and professed on 29th September
1935. She had a Nursing diploma from the Civil Hospital and could join only in 1933. She
covered various offices in the Community, specially remembered are: Nurse, in charge of
126
wardrobe, sacristan and internal procurator. She had a generous heart, and suffered much
because of misunderstandings. Her virtues: Prayer and work, spirit of sacrifice, a tender love for
the neighbours and a great zeal for the salvation of souls. She was very devoted to Our Lady,
she lived and spread the message of Fatima in every possible way. She gave much of herself, to
exhaustion, till, at the end of her life she was struck with paralysis and, her last months were a
continuous heroic self donation.
14th December
FRANCESCA FALCONI (1705)
Born as far as is known in Piacenza in 1639 and professed on 22nd November 1655. Had been
accepted by the Foundress and formed by her. She distinguished herself specially in the office of
nurse. In fact, for 24 years she looked after the Foundress, was near till she died, thus enjoying
her direction in a privileged way. She was very devoted to Our Lady and to St. Charles from
whom she had received many graces. She was a woman of prayer and penance and persevered
in her commitment to holiness, till her death.
15th December
TERESA GIUSEPPINA PONCHIELLI (1991)
Born at Brescia on 25th June 1909 and professed on 19th March 1930. She joined on 29th June
1927, and she served the Institute as Kindergarten teacher, specially at Rezzanello. As an expert
steno dactilographe she collaborated with Mother Imelda Bianchedi and with other Sisters, in
making copied of circular and other documents of the Institute. She was simple, a great lover of
poverty: in fact, though she used much paper, she was scrupolously careful to avoid wasting
any. She loved the Foundress and her spirituality was that of Blessed Brigida of Jesus.
16th December
MARIANGELA TASSARA (2009)
Mariangela was born at Santa Margherita Ligure on 16th February 1932. She had embraced
Religious life at a young age and had pronounced her first vows on 12th September 1953.
After having completed the University studies, and obtained a Degree, she dedicated herself to
teaching in our School at Piacenza. In 1961, she moved to Rapallo and taught in our Lyceum.
She remained in the same Community even after leaving the school and accepted to take care of
the House Accounts. In February 2009 she was diagnosed with cancer of the liver. Gravely ill
she was transferred to the community of Piacenza, on March 2nd for better care.
Sister Mariangela was a special teacher for her lively intelligence, for her commitment to the task
and for her psychological capacity. For these qualities, she was much loved and esteemed by
her students. She loved poverty and used to make do with the bare necessities. She was very
reserved and quiet, even though in appropriate moments she would express herself with
witticism.
Here, at the Mother House, she gave a great example of patience in bearing her sickness, pain
and the immobility of nine long months of sickness. She used to gratefully welcome those who
visited her and was happy with what was done for her.
Sister Mariangela is buried at Verzi, a small village, where her own mother was buried. Her
mother who had always been very close to Sister Mariangela.
17 th December
MARIA IGNAZIA FRANCESCA SALINI (1858)
127
Born at Piacenza on 24th June 1838 and professed on 3rd September 1858. Maiden name Elisa.
She died of advanced TB just 3 months and 13 days after her profession. Her sickness had not
been diagnosed by the doctors who had seen her. The secretary of the House had requested Elisa
to write about herself. Elisa handed over the following note, a few days before her death: “On
the first of May 1850, I joined the boarding, being 11 years, 10 months and 6 days old. I went
home on 1st of August 1856, when 18 years, one month and 6 days old. I came back to become
an Ursuline on 4th May 1857, being 18 years, 10 months and 10 days old. (How beautiful! Like
St. Stanislao!). I died…..when? …I leave this entry to you. Know, however, that I die daily, as
the Apostle… has said!”. The secretary concludes: “I believe we can apply to this beloved
Sister what Urban VIII said of St. Stanislao: “Consummatus in brevi explevit tempora multa”
(Consumed in a short time, he lived long).
MARIA EMERENZIANA PADOAN (1983)
Born at Arzignano, Vicenza on 8th April 1908 and professed on 16th November 1933. Maiden
name Antonia Anna. She desired to celebrate her golden jubilee with her Sisters, here on earth,
and she was given the grace to do so. On Friday, the 16th, her room was decorated with white
flowers and Sister Emerenziana celebrated her last “Mass”. The next morning, Saturday, 17 th,
Our Lady came to take this daughter to Heaven. She had been serving the community in various
offices of the House, but was a portress for a long time. She did not have an easy character for
community living, but, being attached to her vocation, she had striven to correct herself. She
loved to learn and made use of good spiritual books. Her long, painful sickness strengthened
her and revealed the best part of her character. A malignant tumour of the urinary bladder had
spread its roots to the bones, causing severe pain. She did not like to trouble others and, till the
very eve of her death, she strove to manage alone. There were other sick Sisters in the house:
Sister Emerenziana, when slightly free of pain, she would enquire about their condition. She
offered everything for the Church, for the Pope, for the Institute and to obtain good vocations.
18th December
ISABELLA TERESA COSTA (1724)
Born at Piacenza in 1666 and professed on 8th September 1685. Her memoirs report her spiritual
profile: “…extraordinarily good, edifying for her piety and devotion, specially to the Blessed
Virgin; was observant of the Rules and submitted to the Superior; was tolerant and patient in her
spiritual and physical suffering.” She had made her profession of the 8th of September, the
nativity of Mary; she prayed and obtained to die on a day dedicated to a mystery of Mary’s life.
In fact she died on De. 18th, which at that time, celebrated Mary’s expectation of the birth of
Jesus (7 days before Christmas).
MARIA BERNARDETTA ZILIANI (1972)
Born at Altoè of Piacenza on 28th August 1909 and professed on 29th June 1930. Her vocation to
religious life was like a blossoming of the natural gifts of grace, alive and active in her from
infancy. She distinguished herself for a singular piety, simplicity, courtesy and love for hard
work. Not very strong, she used to help others all the same. For a good part of her life, she
served as portress at the main door of the Mother House, which was also the entrance to the
school.. Sister Bernardetta had entered religious life with the sole purpose of serving the Lord
better and she persevered in this resolution during her whole life. In her advancement in the
spiritual life, she was greatly helped by the holy friendship she enjoyed with Mother Giuseppina
Fulcheri, specially because of their common, singular devotion to Our Lady. The Sisters, with
affectionate ‘jest’ had called them Doroteo e Dositeo, alluding to the friendship of these two
saintly monks. Mother Claudia Scarani, who had been Superior General, wrote of Sr.
Bernardetta: “Dear Sister Bernardette! What a beautiful memory you have left of yourself, as a
128
religious and as a Confrere! I recall your tender devotion to the Madonna, your affectionate
submission to your Superiors, your love for the Institute, for the Sisters! Your pain for giving
trouble in your sickness and the regret for not being able to work….” Those who have know
Mother Scarani, would appreciate what she has written about Sr. Bernardetta as a sincere eulogy.
19th December
MARIA GIUSEPPA GANDOLFI (1907)
Born at Piacenza in 24th July 1838 and professed on 4th October 1885. She had been a student of
the Benedictine Sisters of St. Raimondo and had come out of their school a teacher of
embroidery. When her mother died, she asked to be received in our Institute, where she was
already teaching for 22 years. After her profession, she was transferred to Fidenza and there she
taught in our school till her death. She lived the Rules lovingly and, through her teaching, she
used to instil in her students, by her example and words, love for Jesus and Mary, and so
prepared them for life. Her death evoked great mourning in the people of Fidenza. The
Daughters of Mary carried her coffin from the Chapel of the Cemetery, to the grave. She was the
first Ursuline to be buried at Fidenza.
MARIA GIOVANNA BIGNA (1951)
Born at Mercore, dioceses of Fidenza, province of Parma on 29th March 1878 and professed on
20th April 1902. During a Mission in her parish, she had heard a sermon in praise of virginity
and she desired to join the convent. Her Parish priest directed her to our House at Fidenza. At
Piacenza, she made her regular noviciate, distinguishing herself for goodness, docility and
obedience. She assimilated well the spirit of the Institute: ‘detachment from everything,
adherence to God’s will and spiritual joy’. She loved our Rules and Customs, which she
inculcated in the younger Sisters. She venerated the Foundress and was very obedient. She
assisted the smaller boarders for sometime, but had been specially portress of the ‘rustic’ door
and dispenser. “Be happy, she used to say, because the Lord and our Mother Foundress, love
cheerful and contented givers” A religious to be known and imitated, even though she was
almost illiterate.
20th December
BIANCA MARGHERITA LAMPUGNANI (1717)
Born at Parma in 1631 and professed on 8th September 1651. She was the niece of Isabella
Lampugnani and joined her aunt in Piacenza but, with a resolution to return to the Ursulines of
Parma. Of a strong and fiery character, she was patiently formed by the Foundress to the virtues
proper of the Ursulines of Piacenza so much so that, as her aunt did, she did not speak of leaving
the Foundress and the House of St. Ursula of Piacenza to return to Parma. She distinguished
herself for her prompt obedience, respect for authority; she spoke of her Superiors with respect,
was prudent in her dealings and assiduous to the common religious acts. Her main devotion was
for the Holy Mass which, during her last years, she would apply specially to the Souls in
Purgatory.
MARIA FILOMENA GROPPI (1885)
Born at Momeliano of Piacenza on 21st May 1838 and professed on 21st November 1863. She
joined at 18 years of age. Because of sickness she was sent home, but prayed fervently to the
Foundress, obtained the cure and so could return to her beloved convent. After her profession,
she began her life of prayer and work joyfully, for the Lord alone and for the salvation of souls –
keeping the Venerable Foundress as companion of work -. She used to have recourse to her with
simplicity and always obtained help, even in an extraordinary manner, like when she would find
129
the provisions for the maintenance of the Community unexpectedly. On the 18th December
1877, she fractured her left arm badly and the doctors feared she might lose it. The community
prayed to the Foundress and the Sisters took turn to pray and to make penance. For three days
the sick Sister drank water in which a relic of the Foundress had been put. Sister Filomena was
cured and could celebrate the anniversary of her fall, as a cook. She distinguished herself for
her love of poverty, of hard work, and for devotion to the Community. The memoirs expressly
say that: “She was a victim of her constant love for hard wok”.
21st December
ISABELLA TERESA GUARINONI (1671)
Born at Piacenza in 1643 and professed on 2nd July 1665. When her father died, she was 21
years of age and requested admission to our Convent because, she said: “After having known
the Institute, she had always desired to be part of it” She made her profession a few months after
the Foundress had been elected Prioress. She enjoyed the spiritual direction of Father Morandi.
Even though weak in health, she was zealous and ready for any office or work useful to the
House, and she excelled specially in embroidery. The memoirs relate that on the day of the
Profession of Sr. Isabella Teresa, the Foundress was seen “to be happy and sad, so much so that
she even shed tears. She explained that her feelings were due to a premonition. Happiness
because the young person was truly called by God to religious life and would have become a
good religious; Sadness because her life would be very short” Facts proved the truth of that
prediction: Isabella Teresa died at 29 years of age.
22 th December
MARIA ELEONORA GELTRUDE COSTA ( 1763)
Born at Piacenza on 23rd June 1702 and professed on 3rd February 1722. She had been a boarder
of ours. Having been impressed by a maxim: There is No truth in the promises the world makes
to those it invites to follow itself, She pondered and then decided to follow God, as an Ursuline.
She distinguished herself for the loving care with which she served the Sisters in various offices.
She was outstanding for her devotion to Our Lady and to the Indulgences. A little while before
her death, she told the Jesuit who was visiting her: “I would never have believed that it was so
sweet to die!”
ELENA LUIGIA DUCCO (1833)
Born at Brescia on 3rd June 1773 and professed on 12th September 1792. She is the third of the
Ducco sisters who came to our Boarding and became Ursulines. She served as Nurse, sacristan,
in charge of the wardrobe and portress. She assisted the Boarders in their music and drawing
lessons. During her ‘free’ time, she prepared devotional articles with good taste and precision.
She loved humility and mortification. She died 6 months and 14 days after her sister, Prioress
Ignazia Francesca. In the year 1824, along with her sisters, she had created a fund to be used for
the perpetual cult to St. Joseph, specifically for a Eucharistic Benediction every 19th of the
month. This practice is still followed.
23rd
December
MARIA LISSY PAUL KUNNAPILLY (1989)
Born at Kidangoore in Ernakulum diocese, Angamali on 2nd July 1961 and professed on 17th
February 1985. She had made her noviciate in Italy, under Mother Prassede. Soon after her
profession she returned to India, but was soon struck with incurable Leuchemya. She was the
third child of Paul and Mariakutty Kunnappilly.She had six sisters and one brother. She joined
130
our Congregation on 7th May 1981. She made her first profession Italy and came back to India in
1987, she served the Lord in Cannanore and a few months in Pariyaram. In 1988, it was
discovered in Nirmala hospital that she was a victim of Leukemia. In December 1989, she
expressed a desire to make her final commitment to the Lord and the date was fixed for the
23rd.But on 22nd night her condition became very bad and with help of a sister she pronounced
her vows. Within a few hours, in the presence of her parents, and sisters, she winged her way to
heaven. Though young in age, the Lord had found her ripe for heaven and took her to Himself.
Her mortal remains were brought to Cannanore for burial. Her relatives who could not be present
for her first profession in Italy were eagerly waiting for her final vows. They came in hordes to
see her off to her Bridegroom’s House.!
Sr. Lissy Paul lived with us only for nine years. She served the Master both in India and in Italy.
She was always serene in her suffering. She accepted her illness as the will of God. She was fair,
slim and good looking, gentle and soft spoken. Like a comet she illumined the Ursuline skies for
a short while and went back to God .We are sure that she will pray for each one until the
Ursuline Family is reunited in Heaven.
26 th December
MARIA SAVERIA AURELIA BARATTIERI (1843)
Born at Piacenza on 2nd January 1797 and professed on 21st November 1815. The memoirs say
that: “This Sister distinguished herself in the practice of charity, always ready to serve all,
without distinction, specially the sick.” She served as nurse, baker and teacher of the external
school. The executed works of embroidery which had great value. Together with the Prioress
Casati, she embroidered the ‘habit’ of the statue of Our Lady, found outside the main refectory,
at the Mother House of Piacenza. She loved Our Lady tenderly and honoured Her specially as
the Sorrowful Mother. She died the death of the just at 50 years of age. To a Father assisting her
and who had given her up as dead, she made a sign that she was not dead….Not very much
later, she went to meet her Lord consciously and serenely.
MARIA LUCIANA PEROTTI (2006)
Born at Campremoldo (PC) on 3rd Dicember 1912 and professed on 29th May 1941. Suor
Luciana had joined the Institute very young, as an ‘apostoline’, studied to obtain the
teacher’s
diploma and then entered the noviciate, and took her first vows in 1941. Her great desire to
become a missionary was realised in 1948 she went to India. Her poor health forced her to
return to Italy in 1955, but her love for the mission never flagged and she helped the mission in
many concrete ways. She was always a missionary at heart. The Superiors, entrusting to her
responsible tasks as Teacher and Headmistress, admired in her the creativity of her missionary
spirit. She was indeed a wonderful teacher. Towards the end of her life, she had to curtail her
activity, till she was confined to bed, her mind wondering. Sister Luciana was a woman of
prayer. When she could work no more, her laboriousness had become prayer: she would go to
the Chapel and remain there for long before the Eucharist. Sister Luciana is buried at Piacenza.
27th December
GIUSEPPA SAVERIA BACIGALUPI (1921)
Born at Piacenza (but hailing from Genoa) on 19th November 1866 and professed on 10th March
1888. She was an eminent religious, even in her ordinary common life. In her, gifts of nature
and of grace harmonised beautifully: she served as nurse, Mistress of catechism, Directress of
the Boarders, Mistress of novices. Her inner greatness was revealed when she was Novice
Mistress. Formed by Prioress Scotti she was a genuine Ursuline. Mother Prioress Radini
Tedeschi sent her to Fidenza, as a Superior of the newly founded House. (1919, closed in 1957)
131
She died 2 years later. Father Gandolfi who knew her, wrote about her in the “Risveglio”, a
local Newspaper and ended his article with these words: “Her tomb covered with lilies, will
ever be for us, a temple of virtue”
MARIA BARTOLOMEA FERRARI (1953)
Born at Bratto di Càstine in Presolana, Bergamo on 7th February 1901 and professed on 29th June
1930. She died at Rapallo, suddenly when leaving the Chapel. Along with the Community she
had sung the “Te Deum” for the anniversary of the foundation of that House. Before joining, she
had looked after the youth of the parish. When the Parish Priest became a Religious, she too
decided to join the convent and came to us. She distinguished herself for hard work, charity and
for fortitude in bearing her indispositions, which she hid in order to avoid giving extra work to
others. She used to accept humbly any remark. She loved to speak of holy things, specially
with the sick.
28th December
SOFIA DOROTEA LANDI (1750)
Born at Piacenza in 1684 and professed on 29th November 1708. The memoirs list the
uncommon natural talents this Sister possessed, but soon underline the singular gifts of grace,
synthesised in a great love for God, which made her avoid, with great attention, even the shadow
of sin. Therefore, mortification and prayer were the breath of her life, expressed in tender love
for all. She longed for the Eucharist and was greatly devoted to Our Blessed Mother Mary. She
was Prioress for one term, from 1746 to 1749, to the advantage of the Institute. She died after
being sick for a year and when she was holding the office of Sub-Prioress.
ANNA FRANCESCA MARAZZANI (1792)
Born at Piacenza on 5th January 1716 and professed on 23rd January 1734. Her brief memoirs
show nonetheless that this Sister was gifted with a strong personality, spiritually deep, loved her
vocation and the Institute for which she laboured with intelligence and love in various offices
assigned to her by obedience, till a sickness, lasting many years, purified her and made her
imitate more closely the Crucified Lord. Availability, patience, humility and love shone in her.
MARIANNA LUIGIA DUCCO (1846)
Born at Brescia on 7th April 1772 and professed on 16th April 1793. She is the third of the Ducco
sisters who had been boarders in our House and then joined us. The memoirs say that Marianna
Luigia was a very wise woman, possessed singular talents, along with a deep piety, sincere
humility and attachment to the spirit of the Institute. She served as Mistress of the boarders, of
the Novices, Councillor and, finally as Sub-Prioress during which mandate she died.
29th December
BRIGIDA FRANCESCA CAVANNA (1804)
She was born in the province of Piacenza on 29th November 1738 and professed on 15th
Dicember 1764. Snd took the habit when 26 years of age, with the enthusiasm of an
adolescent. As such, she ran in the way of religious perfection, fervently observing the Rules
and being very charitable. In fact, charity was her distinguishing virtue. Her two special
devotions were to Baby Jesus and to St. Francis Xaver. She died at 68 years of age of apoplexy
(stroke), received the Last Sacraments, peacefully, and left behind a good memory.
30th December
132
NOVICE LUCIA MORANDI (1668)
Born at Piacenza in 1644. Her father had denied her permission to join the Great Carmel and so
she came to us. The Foundress was still alive and the spirit prevailing in the House, was similar
to that of St. Teresa of Avila. After a year and two months of noviciate, she fell seriously ill.
Her father, even against the opinion of the Foundress, using his right, took her home to better
look after her. But Lucia died 13 days after. To satisfy her desire and ardent supplication, Lucia
was dressed in the habit of the Ursulines and was buried with our Sisters.
MARIA ROSARIA GUARESCHI (1923)
Born at Ragazzola of Parma on 6th February 1895 and professed on 26th July 1915. She died of
TB at 28 years of age, but her spiritual stature was, not only complete but was worthy of
admiration. She is the classical example of a virgin belonging wholly to Christ, in her thoughts,
in her affections and aspirations; the candid lamb and meek dove following Christ wherever He
goes, fruitful in the Church even without her knowledge. There is a printed biography, by
Mother Imelda Bianchedi, titled: “A candid rose of the Immaculate.” She loved he Institute and
the common life, which, at times, cost her fatigue because of her poor health. She died at
Fidenza.
31st December
MARIA CARMELA BERTONERI (1936)
Born at Massa Carrara in Lunigiana on 10th May 1877 and professed on 30th November 1904.
She felt called to serve in our Institute as a religious teacher. She was a person of a deep interior
life, extremely simple, so that she endeared herself to all. From her spiritual diary we know what
her program of life was: “Do everything in a spirit of penance for the needs of the Institute, of the
Holy Church and of the Country.” She served as a teacher and catechist in our Houses at
Piacenza and Rome. During the month of August – 1936 – the Superiors asked her to move to
Rapallo. She made the sacrifice of leaving Rome, the city she loved. She died of Pneumonia,
her heart did not stand the strain, died serenely at the hour of sunset, on the last day of the year.
THIS WORK HAS BEEN COMPLETED ON 28. 02. 2010
133